ason BV2045 l6 7 S67t CHARLES WILLIAM WASON COLLECTION CHINA AND THE CHINESE THE GIFT OF CHARLES WILLIAM WASON CLASS OF 1876 1918 BV 2045^867" """"""' "■"""" The churchrnan's missionary atlas. 3 1924 023 021 Oil The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023021011 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS WITH FORTY -ONE MAPS. THIRD EDITION. (With Index). }t giorwtg iax \\t propagation of i\^t 6os|£l m J'oreigu fads. WESTMINSTER. I9I2 A wall map of the world showing the positions of all the dioceses of the Anglican Communion is pub' lished by the S.P.G., price 6d., post free, 8d. INTRODUCTION. This atlas was first issued in 1907 in order to meet the demand for a cheap atlas which would enable the student of Anglican Missions to find at a glance the positions of all the chief centres of work connected with these Missions. The present issue will, we trust, be found to be much more serviceable than either of the two former editions, as almost all the maps have been re-drawn and we have had the benefit of the criticisms which have reached us from all parts of the world from those who have used the former editions. The difficulty which map makers have experienced in spelling the names of places in China and India, owing to the many different systems which had been adopted in the past, has at last been removed. The Chinese postal authorities have been compelled by the exigencies of modern telegraphy to issue in English characters an authorised spelling of all places to which letters or telegrams can be sent, and the Indian Government has published a series of maps of India in which a uniform authorised spelling has been adopted. In the sectional maps of India and China contained in this volume all places are spelt in accordance with the systems which have been authorised in these two countries. In the preparation of the maps and the statistical information contained in the atlas we have been indebted for help to the secretaries of all the Anglican missionary societies and to the representatives of the American Episcopal Church. The statistics have for the most part been supplied by the Bishops of the several dioceses. We regret that the limits of our space have only made it possible to include a few general statistics in regard to the Missions of the Roman and Greek Churches and the numerous and extensive English Missions other than those connected with the Anglican Church. A delay of many months in the issue of the atlas was caused by the accidental destruction by fire of a large part of the maps which had already been drawn for it. The maps have been reproduced by Messrs. G. F- Hundley & Co., Harp Alley, Farringdon Street, E.C. C. H. R. January, 19 12. p,S. — The atlas is issued in two forms, bound in cloth with coloured maps, at 5s. net, and with linen cover and black and white maps at is. 6d. net. iii LIST OF MAPS. I. The Bishoprics of the American Church, U.S.A. II. The Canadian Dominion in Dioceses III. The Diocese of Nova Scotia IV. North West Canada V. Rupert's Land, Keewatin, Moosonee, and Algoma ... VI. British Columbia - ... . . VII. Newfoundland VIII. West Indies in Dioceses .. IX, British Guiana . . X. South America - XI. Anglican Bishoprics in Africa ... XII. Dioceses of Capetown and George ....... XIII. Diocese of Grahamstown ... . .... XIV. Diocese of Natal - - XV. Diocese of Bloemfontein ---... XVI, Diocese of Zululand ---... ..... XVII. Diocese of St. John's, Kaffraria ... XVIII. Diocese of Pretoria -.. .. ... XIX. Diocese of Mashonaland -- - ..... .. XX. West Africa .... .. XXI. East Central Africa - - ..... XXII. Madagascar and Mauritius - - .... XXIII. India in Dioceses .... . ---.... XXIV. North East India - - ... XXV. Bombay Presidency - ..... .... XXVI. South East India - .. ----60 XXVII. Diocese of Tinnevelly and Madura - ... .. --62 XXVIII. North West India .... --63 XXIX. Chota Naopur -- - ... -64 XXX. Diocese of Colombo -- - 66 XXXI, Burma (Diocese of Rangoon) ... - 68 XXXII. Dioceses of Singapore, and Labuan and Sarawak - - ... yo XXXIII. Anglican Bishoprics in China - 71 XXXIV, North East China ... .... ... 72 XXXV. Japan in Dioceses .... .. .. ...yg XXXVI. Corea 82 XXXVII. Australian Dioceses 84 XXXVIII. Queensland go XXXIX. New Guinea 92 XL. New Zealand in Dioceses, and Tasmania - - 96 XLI. Melanesia .... --g8 OPPOSITE PAGE 3 4 7 II 12 18 20 23 25 28 30 32 - -34 - - 36 37 38 40 42 44 ■ - 48 50 54 55 57 58 LIST OF DIOCESES. Accra Adelaide - Africa, W.E. - Algoma Antiqua .... Argentina and E.S. America Athabasca Auckland .... Australia (North West) Dunedin - PAGE 49 93 49 lo 24 28 12 96 94 Ballarat ..-...- .88 Barbados - ........ 24 Bathurst . 87 Bendiqo 88 Bermuda ... .....21 Bloemfontein - - . . - 37 Bombay 58 Brisbane go BUNBURY -94 Calcutta - 57 Caledonia ig Calgary - 15 Capetown. - 32 Carpentaria . - . . gi Chekiano -- 72 China (North) ...... ^3 China (Western) - 73 Chota Nagpur - - 64 Christchurch -97 Colombo .... ... 66 Columbia, British ... . - 18 COREA ..... ---82 98 Falkland Islands . . - . - 28 Fredericton .- 8 Fuh.Kien ---...-..74 George 46 Gibraltar loi GiPPSLAND - 8g GOULBURN 86 Grafton and Armidale Grahamstown . . . Guiana . . . . Hankow ... Hokkaido HONAN ... Honduras, British . Honolulu Huron Jamaica Jerusalem 87 34 25 76 80 76 27 lOI 9 23 100 Keewatin .... ... 17 Khartoum ... ... 100 kimberley and kurumau . . 46 KlUSHIU . ... . . yg KOOTENAY - - . - ... 20 KWANGSI AND HUNAN . 75 Kyoto 8i Labuan AND Sarawak - . . . 70 Lahore . . .....63 Lebombo 45 LUCKNOW 65 Mackenzie River - - . - 15 Madagascar ... ... g^ Madras . ..... 60 Mashonaland . ... 44 Mauritius . . - " ■ - 53 Melanesia ... . - gg Melbourne - . . . - - 88 Mombasa . -52 Montreal. ..-..- - 9 moosonee ... - - 12 Nagpur .........66 Nassau -.-...-..26 Natal .........36 Nelson ......... gy Newcastle (N.S.W.) 86 Newfoundland 20 New Guinea ga LIST OF DIOCESES New Westminster - Niagara - . . . Northern Rhodesia North West Australia Nova Scotia . - - Nyasaland Rangoon Rhodesia (Northern) Riverina Rockhampton - Rupert's Land St. Helena St. John's, Kaffraria Saskatchewan - Shanghai PAGE i8 lO 53 94 7 50 Ontario - - . . g Osaka 80 Ottawa 10 Perth - ■ - 93 Polynesia gg Pretoria 42 Qu'aPPELLE ... .... 14 Quebec ... 7 Queensland, North ...... go 67 52 87 91 47 40 13 76 Shantung - Sierra Leone Singapore Sydney Tasmania ... Tinnevelly and Madura Tokyo, South Tokyo, North - Toronto - . . Travancore and Cochin Trinidad Uganda - . Victoria, Hong Kong Waiapu Wangaratta Wellington Western Equatorial Africa Windward Islands . Wuhu Yukon Zanzibar - zululand FAOE 74 48 70 86 94 62 79 81 8 61 26 52 71 97 89 97 49 24 76 16 50 38 ABBREVIATIONS. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Dublin University Mission. Colonial and Continental Church Society. Church of England. Church Missionary Society. Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. Universities' Mission to Central Africa. A. B. C. F. M. D. U. M. C. C. C. S. C. of E. C. M. S. M. S. C. C. S. P. C. K. S. P. G. U. M. C. A. C. E. Z . M. S. Church of England Zenana Missionary Society. ENGLISH COLONIAL AND MISSIONARY BISHOPRICS, Founded. +Nova Scotia»t 1787 tQuebect i793 tCalcutta 1814 +JamaicatTr 1824 +Barbados 1824 tMadras 1835 1836 1837 1839 1839 1841 fSydney (formerly " Australia ") IT . fBombay +Toronto*1' tNewfoundland*J +Auckland (formerly " New Zealand")X^ Jerusalem and the East 1841 fTasmaniaJl 1842 fAntiguaJ 1842 fGuianaJ 1842 tGibraltaiJ 1842 tFrederictonir 1845 tColomboJ 1845 tCapetownJ 1847 tNewcastleJir 1847 +Melbourneir 1847 tAdelaideT 1847 fVictoria (ChinajJIT 1849 fRupert's Land 1849 fMontrealJ 1850 fSierra LeoneJ 1852 fGrahamstownt 1853 +NatalJ ... . . . 1853 tMauritiusJ .... ... 1854 fLabuan and Sarawak*{ 1855 tChristchurch (N.Z.)tir 1856 fPerthJ 1857 fHuronir 1857 fWellingtonJir 1858 tNelsonJir 1858 fWaiapuir 1858 tBrisbaneflT 1859 +St. Helena 1859 fBritish ColumbiaTT 1859 tNassau*J 1861 fZanzibar and East Africa (originally and then " Central Africa ")ir . fMelanesialT tOntarioJIT . +Bloemfontein (formerly " Orange River ")*% . fGoulburnfir tWestern Equatorial Africa (formerly " Niger ") tDunedinJIT fGrafton and Armidale ..... fBathurstlT i86g Falkland Islands ... . . . li tZululand . . 1870 Moosonee 1872 ' Zambesi ' 1861 1861 1862 1863 1863 1864 1866 1867 tTrinidadJ Chekiang (formerly " Mid-China ") •(■Algoma*J .... ... +St. John's (formerly " Independent Kaffraria ")* Athabasca Founded. tSaskatchewan*t 1874 + Madagascar * 1874 tBallaratf 1875 +Niagarair 1875 fLahoreJ 1877 +RangoonJ 1877 +Pretoria*t 1878 +North Queensland* 1878 tWindward IslandsJ 1878 f Caledonia i . . ■ . 1879 fNew WestminsterJ 1879 Travancore and Cochin 1879 fNorth China 1880 fSouth Tokyo {formerly " Japan ")* .... 1883 fHonduras* 1883 tQu'Appelle (formerly " Assiniboia ")*J . . . 1883 Mackenzie RiverJ 1883 fRiverina 1884 VgsnAa. (formerly " Eastern Equatorial Africa") . 1884 tCalgaryJ 1887 tCorea** i88g fChota NagpurJ 1890 \^\ikon (formerly " Selkirk") 1890 tMashonaland*J ... .... 1891 fLebomboJ 1891 fRockhamptonJ 1892 Nyasaland (/oj'mc)'/)' "Likoma") .... 1892 fLucknowJ 1893 Kiushiu (South Japan) 1894 Western China 1895 +Osaka (Japan)* 1896 tOttawalT 1896 Hokkaido (Japan) 1896 fTinnevelly and Madura*! 1896 tNewGuineaJir 1898 Mombasa 1898 fCarpentaria J 1899 fKeewatinJ 1899 +Kootenay igoo fBendigolT 1901 fWangaratta TT igoi fGippslandlT ........ igoi tNagpurJ igo2 tShantungt igo3 fBunbury . . . ... 1904 Fuh-Kien . igo6 fPolynesia* .... ... igo8 fNorth West Australia* 1909 Northern Rhodesia 1909 fAccra (Gold Coast) * igog 86g fSingapore ^ 1909 Kwangsi and Hunan 1909 Honan igog 1872 Argentina and Eastern South America . . . igio 1872 tGeorge* ign 1873 +Kimberley and Kuruman " ign 1873 [Note. — A new diocese was constituted in igii in Japan, ^874 to be supported by the Canadian Church, see pp. 6, 81.] * This mark shows that the Society has contributed to the support of work in this diocese by annual grants, f This signifies that the Society has planted or supported missions which now form a part of the diocese. + This shows that the Society has contributed to the permanent endowment of the see. IT This signifies that the diocese is now independent of aid from the Society. viii BISHOPRICS OF THE AMERICAN CHURCH. (Th« figui« in bracket, represent the number of clergy working in the several diocese, in 1910.) tConnecticut (2ii) . Maryland (127) fPennsylvania (ago) +Massachusetts (226) tNew York (396) . Virginia (96) . +South Carolina (62) +New Jersey J (120) tVermont (49) fRhode Island (73) . fDelaware (36) +New Hampshire (52) fNorth Carolina (57) Ohio (93) tMaine (34) tGeorgia (30) . Mississippi (33) Tennessee (58) Kentucky (33) Alabama (40) Michigan (80) Chicago (120) Cape Palmas (28) . tWestern New York (122 Louisiana (37) Indianapolis (27) Florida (27) . Missouri (55) . Shanghai (22) Milwaukee (92) Texas (33) . California (100) Iowa (52) Minnesota (98) Kansas (45) . fHonolulu * X (20) Haiti (14) Pittsburgh (gi) Tokyo {originally " Yedo," then " Tokyo,' then "North Tokyo") {38) Nebraska (36) Easton (38) fLong Island (161) . fAlbany (146) fCentral New York (in) Arkansas (22) Bethlehem (73) South Dakota (46) f Newark (147) Western Michigan (39) . New Mexico (16) Firat Organ- Bishop ised, cons. 1783 1783 1784 1784 1785 1785 1785 1785 1790 1790 1791 1 802 1817 1818 1820 1823 1826 1828 1829 1830 1832 1835 1836 1838 1838 1838 1838 1839 1844 1847 1849 .850 1853 1857 1859 1863 1865 1866 1868 1868 1868 1868 1868 1871 1871 1873 1874 1874 1875 1784 1792 1787 1797 1787 1790 1795 1815 1832 1843 1841 1844 1823 1819 1847 1841 1850 1834 1832 1844 1836 1835 1851 1839 1841 1849 185 1 1844 1844 1854 1859 1853 1854 1859 1864 1861 1874 1866 1866 1865 1869 i86g 1869 1869 1838 1871 1873 1874 1875 1875 Arizona (10) . Southern Ohio (82) Fond-du-Lac (46) . Quincy (2g) . West Virginia (36) Springfield (35) . Montana (29) North Dakota (24) . fEast Carolina (34) . Colorado (48) West Texas (26) . Oregon (25) Kansas City (27) . Olympia (33) . Southern Florida (39) Oklahoma (17) Spokane (20) . Southern Virginia (81) Alaska {13) . Dallas (30) Marquette (22) Lexington (21) Los Angeles (79) . Washington (D.C.) (10: Asheville (33) Duluth (44) . Sacramento (33) Utah (14) . Idaho (21) Kearney (13) . Michigan City (22) Brazil (21) Kyoto (Japan) (22) fWestern Massachusetts Salina (19) Philippine Islands (12) Hankow (41) . Porto Rico and Vieques Cuba . Harrisburg (73) Mexico . Wyoming (19) Nevada (8) . Eastern Oregon (5) Western Colorado (15) Atlanta (35) . San Joaquin . North Texas . Eastern Oklahoma Erie Wuhu . (56) (3) diocese. i8g8 i8gg 1898 1900 igoi igo2 1901 1903 igoi rgoi igoi igo4 1901 igo2 igoi igo4 1904 1905 1904 1904 igo7 igog 1907 1908 1907 1907 1907 igog igo7 i8g2 igio igii igio igio 1910 igii igio 1911 igio ignifies that the S.P.G. The S.P.G. contributed towards the purchase of a See House at Burlington, New First Organ- Bishop ised. cons. 1875 1875 1875 1877 1877 1877 , 1880 . 1883 . 1883 . 1887 . 1888 . i88g . i8go . 1892 . 1892 . 1892 . 1892 . 1892 . 1892 • i8g5 • i8g5 • iSgs • i8g5 • 1895 • 1895 ■ 1895 . i8g8 . i8g8 . 1898 . 1898 1875 1875 187s 1878 1878 1878 1880 1883 1884 1865 1888 1854 i8go 1880 i8g2 i8g2 i8g2 i8g2 i8g5 1874 1892 i8g6 i8g6 i8g6 i8g6 1897 1899 1867 1887 1890 1898 §1897 Honolulu, founded as an English Bishopric, was transferred to the American Church in igo2. + This mark si. planted Missions which now form a part of the t Jersey, in 1713. § As Bishop of Indiana. The number of 'clergy working in connection with the American Church is 5543. The Ameri- can Church has now in the United States 91 bishops of dioceses and missionary districts (which need not be distinguished) with 12 coadjutors, assistants or suffragan, besides 10 foreign missionary bishops. England has 37 diocesans, with 31 suffragan bishops; Scotland 7, Ireland 13. Including coadjutor and assistant bishops, India 11, the rest of Asia 17, Africa 26, Australasia 30, Canada 24, the West Indies and South America 9. (i) NORYh AMERICA. For the greater part of the eighteenth cen- tury the colonies of Great Britain, extending along the east coast of North America, from South Carolina to Maine, together with the negroes and with the Indian tribes who dwelt further inland, constituted the principal mission field of the Society, the order of occupation being : South Carolina, New York, New England (which included Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New Hampshire, Maine, Vermont, and Narragansett), New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware in 1702, North Carolina in 1708, and Georgia in 1733- Until 1785 the Society endeavoured to plant the Church in those regions, and for nearly the whole of the century it "furnished the only point of contact, the only bond of sympathy be- tween the Church of England and her children scattered over the waste places of the New World ". Its first two missionaries, the Rev. George Keith and the Rev. Patrick Gordon, landed at Boston on nth June, 1702, and were followed by many others, including John Wesley, who laboured for nearly two years (1736-37) in Georgia, The work among the natives (begun in 1703) resulted in the conversion of "great multi- tudes" of negroes and Indians in less than forty years. (3) When the war of Independence broke out in 1775 the Society was supporting seventy-seven missionaries in the " States," and these suffered severely for their loyalty to their Church and King, many of them barely escaping with their lives to England, or to Nova Scotia and Canada. The severance of the American colonies from the mother country, while it almost destroyed the Church in the United States, set her free to obtain that gift of the episcopate so long denied, and the Rev. Samuel Seabury, one of the Society's missionaries, was consecrated Bishop of Con- necticut by the bishops of the Scottish Church at Aberdeen, on 14th November, 1784. Other bishops were consecrated in Lambeth Palace Chapel — for Pennsylvania and New York (in 1787) and Virginia (in 1790). During its connection with this field — i.e., the U.S.A. (1702-85) — the Society expended £■227,454, and employed 309 ordained mission- aries there. The American Churcli, which now has in bishops and 5,543 clergy, raised through its own Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society in 1908-9 $731,744 for Domestic and $725,499 for Foreign Missions, and it is " constantly striv- ing to stimulate " its own people " to do more for others by the recollection of what was done for them through the S.P.G.". (2500/0. 14083.) THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS THE S.P.G. IN CANADA. On the cessation of its labours in the United States in 1785, the Society's efforts were for many years concentrated on the remaining Bri- tish North America. Its operations in this field had begun with Newfoundland in 1703, and were extended to Nova Scotia in 1728, Quebec Pro- vince in 1759, New Brunswick in 1783, Ontario Province in 1784, and Cape Breton in 1785, Prince Edward Island in 1819, The Bermudas in 1822, Rupert's Land (now Manitoba) in 1850, British Columbia in 1859, and North-West Terri- tories in 1875. Bishops were placed in Nova Scotia in 1787, and in Quebec in 1793. Through- out the long wars which followed the French Revolution, the Society devoted its scanty in- come chiefly to support missionaries in this field. After the peace of 1814, emigrants flocked to America, the Society's income was increased by the establishment of parochial associations in England, even Parliamentary grants were allowed for a time, and the Church grew rapidly. In the education of the masses the Society led the way by introducing in 1815 the national system of education, which rapidly spread throughout the colonies. It also established colleges for the training of an indigenous ministry. The labours of the Society's missionaries proved "not un- worthy of the primitive ages," and the fruit of its work generally is to be seen in a Church now extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific, with a record of noble work done among both white and dark races. Many of the former, " once sunk in heathen darkness " — " hardly one remove from the native Indian " — have become Christian com- munities, while the change wrought among the Indians is shown by " men whose histories were written in blood and sorceries " becoming dis- ciples of Christ. During the period 1703-1910 the Society ex- pended £2,014,035, and employed about 1740 ordained missionaries in this field (British North America). At the present time its work there is being carried on in eleven dioceses, its total annual expenditure being £'14,000 and the num- ber of its missionaries 158. The Canadian Church in 1890 entered on direct Foreign Mission work in Japan. A General Synod for the whole of Canada was formed in 1893. Canada was discovered by Sebastian Cabot in 1497. In 1534 the French took possession of the parts which had so far been explored, and founded Quebec in 1608. In 1759 Quebec sur- rendered to the English, and in 1763 the whole territory of Canada became a possession of Great Britain. In 1867 the Provinces of Canada (On- tario and Quebec), Nova Scotia and New Bruns- wick, were united under the title of the Dominion of Canada. In 1870 the Province of Manitoba was formed, and, with the rest of the Hudson Bay territory, was admitted into the Dominion. In 1905 the Provinces of Saskatchewan and Alberta were created. Newfoundland alone now remains a separate colony. The population of the Dominion, which is very rapidly increasing, is 7,489,781 (1910). The descendants of the French colonists reside chiefly in the Province of Quebec. Its population in 1911 was over 2,000,000; of these, 1,429,260 are Roman Catholics, the majority of whom speak French. Montreal, the largest city in the Dominion, has a population of nearly 600,000. Toronto, the capital of Ontario, has over 380,000. Canada The Red Indians.— The number of Red Indians in Canada is about 108,000. Of these, one-quarter are in the Eastern Provinces, half are in Manitoba and the north-west, and the rest are in British Columbia. About 75,000 of the whole number are settled on lands reserved for them by the Government. The principal tribes are the Crees, Ojibbeways or Sotos, Chipe- wyans and Tukudh. Work was begun amongst them by the Rev. John West, the first chaplain of the Hudson Bay Company, in 1820, in what was then called the Red River Colony. A good account of the work carried on by the C.M.S. amongst the Red Indians during the first half of the nineteenth century is given by Mr. Eugene Stock in The East and The West for April, 1907. The Hskimos are supposed to number about 40,000. They seldom go more than 20 miles inland from the sea. They are scattered over a territory 3,200 miles in length, but, despite their wide dispersion, are remarkably homogeneous. Their language differs so little that a Green- lander can easily understand an Eskimo from the remote West. The Western Eskimos in- habiting Alaska and the Asiatic side of Behring Straits number about 13,000, the Mackenzie Es- kimos from Barter Island to Cape Bathurst 2,000, the inhabitants of the central districts (including the Arctic Archipelago) about 4,000, the Eskimos of Labrador 2,000, and those in Greenland up- wards of 11,000; those in the Aleutian Islands, many of whom have intermarried with Russians, about 2,400. The Eskimo settlements contain, as a rule, from 40 to 200. Organisation of the Church in Canada. — In 1787, three years after the first bishop had been consecrated for the United States, Dr. Charles Inglis, an S.P.G. missionary, was consecrated for Canada, being the first English colonial bishop. He was born in the west of Ireland, and had gone out to New York when quite young. There he became rector of Trinity Church, but was driven out during the War of Independence. His original diocese comprised Nova Scotia, Newfoundland and Bermuda, to- gether with the whole of Canada. Up to 1854 the clergy were to a large extent supported by the original clergy reserves created by the Constitutional Act of 1791. These re- serves were resumed by the Government in 1854. Societies were then formed to deal with the sums which were handed over by the Government in lieu of pensioning the individual clergy. In 1861 the first ecclesiastical province was formed when Montreal was by letters patent created the met- ropolitical see of Canada. On the resignation of Bishop Oxenden (in accordance with the previous decision of the Provincial Synod the primacy was no longer of necessity attached to Montreal, but on each avoidance a Metropolitan is named by vote of the House of Bishops), Bishop Medley of Fredericton was elected Metropolitan on 27th January, 1879, ^"^^^ ^^Id the office until his death in 1892. The successive Metropolitans have been Archbishop Lewis, of Ontario (1893- 1901), Archbishop Bond, of Montreal, 1901-1906, Arch- bishop Sweatman, of Toronto (1906-1909) and Archbishop Hamilton, of Ottawa, 1909. There are ten bishoprics included in the pro- vince. In 1875 was formed the ecclesiastical Province of Rupert's Land, and in 1893 was constituted the Canadian General Synod. It was the Canadian Provincial Synod which in 1865 suggested to the Archbishop of Canterbury the holding of what is now called the Lambeth Conference. The first conference met in 1867, Missionary Work of the Canadian Church. — -In 1883, at the Provincial Synod of Canada, the " Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the C. of E. in Canada" was formed. It was then decided to divide its contributions towards the support of Foreign Missions in the proportion of two-thirds to the S.P.G. and one-third to the C.M.S. In 1888, after taking counsel with the S.P.G. in London, the Canadian bishops re- solved to start direct missionary work for them- selves, and in 1890 they sent their first missionary to Japan. PROVINCE OF CANADA (formed in 1861). Nova Scotia, 1787, the colonial sees. It comprises two distinct civil provinces : Nova Scotia (including the Island of Cape Breton) and Prince Edward Island. The former has an area of 200,900 square miles, with an English-speaking population of 459,574, and 10,000 other than English-speaking people. The chief town is Halifax, which has a popu- lation of 46,081 (191 1). Prince Edward Island is 2,133 miles in extent, and has a population of 93,722 (191 1). Cape Breton Island, which was for- merly a distinct colony, contains an area of 3,120 square miles with a population of 49,166 (1901). Its chief town is Sydney, population 17,617 (191 1). There are 72,083 members of the Church of England in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island of whom 14,560 are communicants. The parishes number 96 and are served by 119 clergy. There are 10 parishes, with 11 clergy in Prince Edward Island. The S.P.G. supported work in Nova Scotia from 1749 to 1902. There are 250 churches in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island, many of which have been Ten Bishoprics, This is the earliest of erected entirely by the contributions of the people. About 150 have received aid from the S.P.G. and the S.P.C.K. Eastern Canada has lost much of its old popu- lation by the movement Westward and a new population in large numbers has been coming into the mining districts. To these the Church in Nova Scotia has been ministering and at the same time has been sending a large sum to the Western dioceses. On the occasion of the 200th anniversary of the founding of the Anglican Church in Canada a Congress was held in Halifax in September, 1 910, which was attended by the Bishop of Lon- don and other representatives from England. The Bishop took part in the consecration of the new cathedral at Halifax. Bishops : — Charles Inglis, 1787. Robert Stanser, 1816. John Inglis, 1825. Hibbert Binney, 185 1. Frederick Courtney, 1888. Clarendon Lamb Worrell, 1904. Quebec, 1793. — This diocese comprises the districts of Quebec, Three Rivers, St. Francis, and Gaspd, and has a population of 788,738, of whom 729,270 are of French origin. Those living on the coast are fishermen ; those in the district between the St. Lawrence and the United States are engaged in agriculture. Timber is exported from Quebec; Sherbrooke is the capital of the agricultural district, and has also some beginnings of manufacture. There is little immigration, but the Church population of the diocese is fully maintained. The cathedral Church of the Holy Trinity is at Quebec, and the number of Church members is 22,161 (1910) ; there are 83 clergy; 132 consecrated churches, 41 mission stations and 2,180 parish helpers. There are 102 Sunday schools in the diocese. The University of Bishop's College at Lennox- (7) THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS ville belongs equally to this diocese and that of Montreal. It has upwards of 70 resident students in Arts and Divinity. The diocese having given up the S.P.G. grant for the stipend of one of the missionaries on the Canadian Labrador, the Society still makes a grant towards the stipend of one clergyman in the diocese, i.e., to Archdeacon Balfour, on ac- count of his connection with the marine hospital, and also assists the diocese by a considerable grant of exhibitions for students, who are being trained at Bishop's College, Lennoxville, for work in the diocese. The Society opened a mission in Quebec in 1800, and has contributed to the permanent en- dowment of the see. It has also greatly aided Bishop's College, Lennoxville. As Nova Scotia did not form part of Canada when Bishop Inglis was appointed, the diocese of Quebec may claim to be the first Bishopric actually constituted in Canada. Bishops : — Jacob Mountain, 1793. Charles James Stewart, 1826. George Jehoshaphat Mountain, 1836. James William Williams, 1863. Andrew Hunter Dunn, 1892. Toronto, 1839. — This diocese comprises an area of 9,261 square miles, with a population ac- cording to the census of 1901 of 564,141 (the city of Toronto having a population of 376,240 (1911)). The cathedral church of St. Alban the Martyr is at Toronto and the number of Church members is 100,782 ; there are 29,319 communicants, 206 clergy, and 259 permanent churches. Number of parishes loi and 176 mission stations. There are 208 Sunday schools ; 2 training col- leges — Trinity University (with a divinity faculty and a royal charter), and Wycliffe College. St. Hilda's College, Toronto, for women, is affiliated with Trinity University. The S.P.G. began work in Toronto in 1792, and gave much assistance at the time when it was formed into a diocese. The Society ceased to make grants to this diocese in 1858. Bishops : — John Strachan, 1839. Alexander Neil Bethune, 1867. Arthur Sweatman, 1879 ; Archbishop, 1906; Primate of all Canada, 1907. James Fielding Sweeny, 1909. Assistant Bishop : — William Day Reeve, 1907 (cons. 1891). Fredericton, 1845. — This diocese was founded in 1845, before which time it formed part of the diocese of Nova Scotia. It comprises the whole of the Civil Province of New Brunswick, and is bounded on the north by the Province of Quebec, on the east by the Gulf of St. Lawrence, on the south by the Bay of Fundy, and on the west by the State of Maine (U.S.). A narrow isthmus, about 15 miles across at its narrowest part, joins it on the south-east to Nova Scotia. The area is 27,985 square miles, and the population according to the census of 191 1 was 351,815. Out of this 41,767 were mem'bers of the Church of England. There are about 9,000 communicants. The cathedral is at Fredericton the capital of the Province, the population of which was (in 191 1), 7,208. There are 152 consecrated churches, 80 mission stations, 116 Sunday schools, 600 teachers, and 6,000 scholars. The S.P.G. supported missions in this district for many years prior to the formation of the diocese. The number of clergy in the diocese is 73. The Society ceased to make grants to this diocese in 1910. Bishops : — John Medley, 1845. Hollingworth TuUy Kingdon, Coadjutor- Bishop, 1881 ; Bishop, 1892. John Andrew Richardson, Coadjutor-Bishop, 1906 ; Bishop, 1907. PROVINCE OF CANADA Montreal, 1850.— This diocese was divided from that of Quebec. It comprises the territory of Montreal, an area of 44,000 square miles. Population, 739,248. The cathedral is at Montreal (population 466,197). The proportion of the Church of Eng- land to the whole population is less than 7 per cent., French Roman Catholics largely predomi- nating. The number of Church members is about 50,387, of communicants about 16,759. There are 104 parishes and 45 missions, with 170 churches and 73 other stations where services are occasionally held. The clergy number 126, the lay readers 45, and the students of the Diocesan Theological College, of whom there were 25 in 1910, work in the vacant parishes and missions during the summer months. The Sunday schools number 139, with 10,232 scholars. There is an increasing demand for services in French. The S.P.G. assisted the endowment fund of this see by a grant of £3,000. Bishops : — Francis Fulford, 1850. Ashton Oxenden, 1869. William Bennett Bond, 1879 ; Archbishop, 1901 ; Primate of all Canada,. 1904. James Carmichael, Coadjutor-Bishop, 1902 ; Bishop, 1906. John Craig Farthing, 1909. Huron, 1857. — This diocese contains 13 coun- ties, including an area of 12,000 square miles. The population is estimated at over 800,000. There are 149 clergy in active service. Num- ber of Church edifices, 290. The Church popu- lation is 61,522 ; the communicants number 20,375; Sunday schools, 230; pupils, 13,309. The Huron Theological College, incorporated 1863, and the Western University, incorporated 1878, are under Church auspices; they are sit- uated in the city of London. London, in which is the cathedral and the bishop's residence, has a population of 49,507. Other towns are Brantford, 20,711; St. Thomas, 14,578; Windsor, 16,142. The S.P.G. gave temporary assistance to the see of Huron, but was able to withdraw its help in 1882. Bishops : — Benjamin Cronyn, 1857. Isaac Hellmuth, 1871. Maurice Scollard Baldwin, 1883. David Williams, 1905. Ontario, 1862. — The diocese was formed from that of Toronto. The first bishop was con- secrated on 25th March, 1S62. The diocese was divided in 1896, when the diocese of Ottawa was formed, and now consists of the counties of Grenville, Leeds, Frontenac, Lennox, Addington, Hastings and Prince Edward, comprising 78 townships in an area of 6,692 square miles, and contains a population of 208,599. The number of Church people as reported by the census was 38,871. There are 79 clergy and 9,313 communicants, 107 Sunday schools and 4,999 scholars. The S.P.G. began work in this district in 1784. The Society contributed to the endow- ment of the see, which is now independent of its aid. The .bishop's seat is at Kingston which has a population of 19,193 and where is the cathedral of St. George. Bishops : — John Travers Lewis, 1862 ; Archbishop, 1893. William Lennox Mills, Coadjutor-Bishop, 1900; Bishop, 1901. THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Algoma, 1873. — This diocese is a missionary one dependent for nearly one half of its mainten- ance on the voluntary offerings of the members of the Church in the older parts of Canada and in England. The S.P.G., S.P.C.K., and C.C.C.S. subsidise it with varying amounts. The clergy in 1910 numbered 50, lay readers, 26. Their ministrations extend over an area of nearly 70,000 square miles. The diocese com- prises the civil districts of Muskoka, Parry Sound, part of Nipissing, the Manitoulin Island and East and West Algoma. Algoma has an English-speaking population of 132,000 and of other than English-speaking people 8000. There are 103 churches, 12 self-supporting parishes and 125 congregations. The S.P.G. has contributed to the support of this diocese by giving annual grants ; it has also contributed to the permanent endowment of the see. The future of the diocese depends largely on the completing of this endowment. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G., 6. The diocese has made great progress in the past few years ; much new work, especially in the rapidly developing mining region, has been undertaken. There is need for further expansion and such need is very pressing. For this reason men and money are needed and are greatly de- sired at this time of advancement and growth, A diocesan synod has been established and held its second meeting in June, 1909. At the following stations the work is assisted by the S.P.G. : Baysville, Blind River, Burk's Falls, Byng Inlet, Emsdale, Fort William West, Rosseau, Sturgeon Falls. The residence of the Bishop is Bishophurst, Sault Ste. Marie, Ontario. At Sault Ste. Marie there are homes for Indian boys and girls. Bishops : — Frederic Dawson Fauquier, 1873. Edward Sullivan, 1882. George Thorneloe, 1897. Niagara, 1875. — This see, which comprises part of the Province of Ontario, was founded in 1875, and is the smallest of the Canadian dioceses in point of area, although in the num- ber of clergy it exceeds several. The six counties which form the diocese contain a population of 240,000. The members of the Church of Eng- land number 35,980, of whom 13,309 are com- municants. There are 81 clergy and 35 lay readers in the diocese. The parishes, including missions and stations, number 109. The cathedral is at Hamilton, which has a population of 81,879 (iQii)- The S.P.G. has not aided Niagara as a separate diocese ; but the Missions contained in it were either planted by the Society or are the direct outcome of its work Bishops : — Thomas Brock Fuller, 1875. Charles Hamilton, 1885 (tr. to Ottawa, 1896). John Philip Du Moulin, 1896. William Reid Clark, 1911. Ottawa, 1896. — This see was founded in 1896 by a division of the large diocese of Ontario. The new diocese consists of the counties of Dundas, Stormont, Glengarry, Prescott, Russell, Carleton, Lanark, Renfrew, and part of the dis- trict of Nipissing, making in all a distance of 300 miles. Area 11,000 square miles. The Eng- lish-speaking population of the diocese of Ottawa is 217,034 and the non-English-speaking 69,689. The cathedral is at Ottawa, the Federal capital, which has a population of 86,340 (191 1). The Church population is 31,455, with 11,835 com- municants. There are 73 clergy in the diocese and 126 churches ; Sunday schools 102 ; scholars, 7.205- Charles Hamilton, 1896; Archbishop and Metropolitan, 1909. o- PROVINCE OF RUPERT'S LAND. Nine Bishoprics. Rupert's Land, 1849. — This diocese extends from the boundary of the United States 264 miles north and is 222 miles in breadth. It con- sists of nearly the whole of the Province of Manitoba, except a small portion towards the east. It is difficult to give accurately the population of the diocese. It is approximately 360,000. There has been considerable development in the diocese during the last few years, owing to the extension of the various railway systems, and a number of new towns have grown up, whilst others have increased very largely in population, especially those of Winnipeg 135,430 (191 1) and Brandon 13,837 (191 1). The cathedral is at Winnipeg and the Church population has greatly increased ; it is now about 50,000. There is a large foreign element, consisting of Mennonite Germans, Russians, Galicians, Doukhobors, Scandinavians, etc. There are (1910) 112 licensed clergy and about 57 licensed lay readers. In the diocese are St. John's College, St. John's College School for boys, and Havergal College for girls. In the University of Manitoba there are four colleges in Arts, belonging respectively to the Church of England, the Roman Catholics, the Presbyterians and the Wesleyans. The Church College of St. John's has about 90 students in Arts and Theology, and there are about 100 boys in the College School. The S.P.G. has given much help to this dio- cese, dating from 1850, and has also given a large sum of money towards the endowment of St. John's College, Winnipeg, which is the Theological College for the Ecclesiastical Pro- vince of Rupert's Land. Clergy working in connection with the S.P.G., 17. There are also a large number of catechists supported by the S.P.G. Indian Missions. — The diocese contains an Indian population of 5,800, of whom 3,000 are members of the Church. At the following stations work is assisted by the S.P.G. :— Belmont, Carroll, Clanwilliam, Deloraine, Durban, Elk- horn, Elm Creek, McGregor, Minioto, Pilot Mound, Posen, Rathwell, Russell, Snowflake, Somerset, St. Cuthbert's, St. George, Brandon ; St. Jude's, Winnipeg ; St. Paul's, Wakefield, Woodlands, Winnipeg Cathedral & College Mission Staff. The C.M.S. supports work at Shoal River. Bishops : — David Anderson, 1849. Robert Machray, 1865 ; Archbishop and Primate of all Canada, 1893. Samuel Pritchard Matheson, Assistant Bis- hop, 1903 ; Archbishop and Metropoli- tan, 1905. Primate of all Canada, 1909. I) THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Moosonee, 1872. — Moosonee formed part of the original diocese of Rupert's Land, out of which it was taken in 1872 when the first bishop was consecrated; and which until 1903 included the diocese of Keewatin. The diocese includes the south-eastern portion of the basin of Hudson Bay. It extends inland from 300 to 500 miles on its eastern and southern sides, and northwards as far as human beings exist : area about 600,000 square miles. The population may be estimated at 14,000, Indians 5,000, 2,500 Eskimos, and, as far as discovered, 6,500 white people. The Church members are white 1,000, Indians 4,000, Eskimo 300, communicants 1,200, and there are 9 clergy, 4 lay workers and 16 native catechists. There are five ladies connected with school work. There is a pro-cathedral with about 100 communicants, also Indian boarding schools at Moose and Chaplean and there are good churches at twelve other places. A new station, Martin's Falls, has been lately occupied and this last summer another at Agamaskee. The whole of the Crees in the diocese, as well as at least three-fourths of the Ojibbeways, have been bap- tised. The diocese is divided into large districts, over which a clergyman is placed : his work is arduous, as he has to travel throughout his dis- trict at least once a year; this is done in summer by means of canoe, and in the winter in snow shoes or with dogs and sledges. The southern portion of the diocese is rapidly opening up for settlement. The Grand Trunk Pacific-Railway is being constructed through the diocese from east to west, a distance of 500 miles, and a second, the Temiscaming and Northern Ontario, from south to north, a distance of 100 miles, making the junction with the G.T.P. at a place called Cochrane, which will soon be a large and important town. Small towns at Matheson, Dane, AbitibI Crossing, Bisco, and other places are rapidly springing up. Chaplean, the chief town of the diocese, has a population of 1,200. With the exception of Moose Island, it is very diiificult to grow even vegetables at any of the missions on the Bay. The summer is very short, about three months, and subject to heavy frosts every month in the year. The staple food is tinned meats, bacon and flour. Fish and game, such as cod, geese and ducks, etc., are plentiful in the spring and late autumn. The work among the Indians has made such progress that the C.M.S. has withdrawn much of its support, preferring to give most support to Eskimo work. They have established an Arctic Mission at Ashe Inlet on Hudson's Straits. The Arctic Mission comprises all the country inhabited by the Eskimo. The base of com- munication is now transferred from England or Scotland, as hitherto, to St. John, Newfound- land, thus saving a distance of 2,000 miles, and providing a more reliable means of transporta- tion. From the headquarters station at Ashe Inlet, the missionaries have planned to itinerate in different directions. The C.M.S. supports missionaries at Fort George, Blacklead Island and Ashe Inlet. At Rupert's House there are i,ooo Indians scat- tered over 90,000 square miles. At Mistussinee, and Biscotasing new churches have lately been built. At Fort George there are 850 Indians and Eskimos. At Albany there are 800 Indians, 515 of whom are members of the Church. Bishops :- John Horden, 1872. Jervois Arthur Newnham, 1893. George Holmes, 1905. John George Anderson, 1909. Athabasca, 1874- — This diocese comprises the southern portion of the original diocese of that name (N.W. Territory, Dominion of Canada), which included what is now called the diocese of Mackenzie River. It has now an area of over 200,000 square miles. The division was effected at the Provincial Synod of the Church of England in Rupert's Land in 1883. The population of Eng- 0- PROVINCE OF RUPERT'S LAND 13 lish-speaking people is about 2,000, and rapidly increasing, Indians and half-breeds. Church population — White 700 ; Indian, 400. The mission work in this diocese is supported by the C.M.S., C.C.C.S. and M.S.C.C, Staff: the bishop and 9 clergy, 5 lay workers, 10 ladies. The Beavers are the aborigines of the central and western portions of the diocese : the Chipe- wyans of the eastern and the Slave Indians of the northern and north-easterly portions. The Beavers are diminishing through too close inter- marriage, want of cleanliness and scarcity of food. There are 9 mission stations : St. Paul's, Chipewyan (this is the headquarters of the Hud- son Bay Company's northern fur trade, and the main channel of communication with the still further north) ; St. Luke's, Vermilion, con- nected with which is the Irene Training School ; the Christ Church Mission, near Smoky River ; St. Peter's Mission, Lesser Slave Lake, where there is a boarding school for Indian children ; St. Andrew's Mission, White Fish Lake, working chiefly among the Crees where there is also a boarding school, St. John's, Wopuskow, Spirit River ; All Saints Mission at Athabasca Land- ing. All Saints Church has been built here. While the mission work amongst the Indians is maintained, extensive Evangelislic efforts in be- half of the increasing white population are being made. Bishops : — William Carpenter Bompas, 1874. Richard Young, 1884; resigned 1904. William Day Reeve (Bishop of Mackenzie River), resigned 1907. George Holmes, 1909. Saskatchewan, 1874.— The diocese of Sas- katchewan was formed out of Rupert's Land. It embraces the former territory of Saskatchewan, together with a large extent of territory lying to the north. Its area is over 200,000 square miles. The English-speaking and foreign popu- lation increases so fast that no statistics are of any use. The majority of the Indian popu- lation are members of the Church. A large number of towns and villages have sprung up along the C.N,Ry., C.P.Ry. and G.T.P.Ry., besides many settlements as yet some distance from these railways. The immigration for some years past has been large, and there is a prospect of rapid development through the building of the Canadian Northern Railway and Grand Trunk Pacific, which pass right through the diocese from east to west. The diocese of Saskatchewan has received much help from the S.P.G. from the time of its formation. The principal stations assisted by the S.P.G. are : — Asquith, Bresaylor, Birch Hills, Borden, Battleford, North Battleford, Campbell Lake, Colleston, Clair, Crooked River, Duck Lake, Humboldt, Halcro, Islay, Kinistino, Lashburn, Melfort, Mancroft, Mannville, Maidstone, Mar- vin, Meota, Naseby, New Osgood, Pascal district, Prongua, Prince Albert East, Prince Albert district, Radisson, Shell- brook, Saskatoon, Scott, Vonda, Wilkie, Warman. During the last few years over sixty laymen have gone out from England to serve as cate- chists in the diocese, a number of whom after a course of study extending over three years have now been ordained. A church hostel is in course of building at Saskatoon in connection with the large Govern- ment university which is also in course of build- ing. It is hoped that many of the future clergy for Saskatchewan may be trained at this hostel. The Colonial and Continental Church Society have given a large amount of assistance to this diocese during the last few years. Work amongst Indians. — Emmanuel College at Prince Albert was established for training candidates for Holy Orders, school teachers and Indian students for employment in mission 14 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS work generally. It is now a Divinity College, for catechists and students, and is affiliated with the Saskatchewan University. The Industrial School at Battleford is for the training of Indian boys and girls and is wholly maintained by the Indian Department, Ottawa. The St. Barnabas Boarding School, Onion Lake, is for the training of Indian youths and girls. There is also an Indian boarding school at Lac la Rouge, maintained mainly by the Indian Department. The work amongst the Indians does not make much progress. There are eleven clergy engaged in this work, of whom three are principals of schools. It is very difficult to get competent teachers for the salary oflfered by the Canadian Government. The Indians are advancing a little in farming in some places, but they do not pro- gress in the matter of the support of their clergy. The bishop resides at Prince Albert. Bishops : — John McLean, 1874. Cyprian Pinkham, 1887. Jervois Arthur Newnham, 1903 (cons. 1892). Qu'appelle, 1883 (Originally Assiniboia). — This diocese comprises the southern half of the Province of Saskatchewan and contains an area of 90,000 square miles. It was formed out of the dioceses of Rupert's Land and Saskatchewan, and is bounded on the east by the diocese of Rupert's Land, on the north by the diocese of Saskatchewan, on the west by the diocese of Calgary, and on the south by the United States. It is almost entirely agricultural and pastoral. Immigration into this district began about 1883. The diocese which is rapidly growing in num- bers owing to the development of railways and the consequent inrush of settlers, is divided at present into 70 districts or missions all of which contain a large number of out stations. At present there are at work in the diocese 69 clergy and 58 lay readers. The Railway Mission, modelled upon a similar organisation in South Africa, and financially sup- ported by the Archbishops' Fund and M.S.C.C, is an agency supplementary to the more normal diocesan activities. Its modus operandi is a free movement of clergy and lay workers from a com- mon central home at Regina along the many new and for the most part unclaimed lines of railway, with the railways themselves as their proper means of locomotion, in order to secure a rapid and effective lengthening of the Church's cords. The first workers started out late in November, 1910 ; their number in 191 1 was 12, half of them priests and half laymen. These are providing fortnightly ministrations at forty different centres widely scattered throughout the diocese, and hope to promote the building of a number of churches during the present year. The existing staff suffices only for 500 miles out of the 2,800 miles of track within the diocesan borders to-day ; and it is practically certain that this latter figure will be well nigh doubled during the next three years. A prairie brotherhood organised by the Rev. W. J. H. McClean was started in the south of the diocese in 1908. It has at present 3 mem- bers who hold services over a very wide district the centre of which is at Willow Bunch. A railway line is being built through the district which will shortly result in a very large increase in its population. The S.P.G. supports missions at the following stations : Abernethy (now Balcarres), Areola Line, Baring, Broadview, Cannington, Carlyle, Craik, Cupar, Estevan, Fort Qu'Appelle, Halbrite, Kamsack, Kelliher, Kutawa, Milestone, Nokomis, Oxbow, Outlook, Pense, St. Chad's Hostel, Re- PROVINCE OF RUPERT'S LAND IS gina, Sintaluta, Strasburg, Swift Current, Togo, Watrous, Weyburn, Willow Bunch, Zealandia, and has contributed to the endowment fund of the Bishopric and to the clergy sustentation fund. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G., 35. Bishops : — Adelbert John Robert Anson, 1884. William John Burn, 1893. John Grisdale, i8g6. Malcolm Taylor McAdam Harding, (Coadjutor, 1909). 1911 Mackenzie River, 1883 (Originally Atha- basca). — This diocese was separated from the diocese of Rupert's Land in 1874, and from Atha- basca in 1883, and the diocese of Selkirk was separated from it in 1890; but it still remains one of the largest of the colonial dioceses, and contains upwards of 500,000 square miles. The population of English-speaking people is 200 ; Indian, 4,000 ; Eskimo, 400. Church popula- tion — White, 100 ; Indian, 700 ; Eskimo, 50. There are 4 churches. The chief burden of the support of the mission work was borne by the C.M.S. from its incep- tion in 1858 until recently; but as the C.M.S. is now gradually withdrawing, the M.S.C.C. is trying to take up the work. The C.M.S. still, however, supports one clergyman, and makes a grant which diminishes year by year. There are four mission stations and several outposts. At Hay River is the diocesan school, where there are about thirty boarders gathered from all parts of the diocese. Work is also being done among the Eskimos. Day and Sunday schools are held at the stations. The principal centres of work are at Herschel Island, where there is a mission which was started by Bishop Stringer in 1892. It reaches the Eskimos, the American whaling station, and a contingent of the N.W. Mounted Police. Fort MacPherson, Tukudh Mission. Here Archdeacon McDonald laboured for fifty years, and translated the whole of the Bible into the vernacular. The Indians number about 400. Fort Norman, Hare Indian Mission. Fort Simpson, Tess Cho Tone Mission. The attendance at Church reaches 140. Hay River, Slavi Mission. There are 30 children in the school. Tribes : Eskimos, Tukudh, Hare, Slavi, Moun- tain, Sikani, Dog Rib, Yellow Knives, Chipewyan, besides white people and half-breeds. Number of clergy in the diocese, 4 ; lay workers 5, and 3 ladies. Bishops : — William Carpenter Bompas, 1874 (tr. to Sel- kirk, 1890). William Day Reeve, 1891 ; resigned, 1907. The Bishop of Athabasca, residing at Athabasca Landing, acts as Bishop for Mackenzie River. Calgary, 1888.— The diocese of Calgary was established in 1888, having been taken from the diocese of Saskatchewan. Its greatest length is 378 miles, and its greatest breadth 342 miles. Its area is more than 100,000 square miles. Its population is probably about 250,000, Its chief cities and towns are Calgary 43>736, Edmonton 24,882, Lethbridge 8,048, Strathcona 5,580, Wit- askiwin 3,500, High River 2,000. For some years after it was called into being the diocese was worked along with that of Saskatchewan, by one bishop who worked each separately; but upon the completion of the Calgary Bishopric Endowment Fund, October i, 1903, the bishop resigned the care of Saskatchewan and here con- fined himself to Calgary. When the diocese of Calgary was organised in 1889, there were 11 clergy ; now there are nearly 90, with a number of paid lay readers whose whole time is given to their work. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G., 27. There are now nearly 30 clergy who are entirely i6 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS supported by the free-will offerings of the people, and nearly all the self-supporting parishes were originally either S.P.G. Missions or part of such Missions. St. Hilda's College, a girls' church school, has been for some years in successful operation in Calgary. A college, to be called the Bishop Pinkham College, in which a Church high school for boys is at present being held, has been recently opened. At Edmonton in the north of the diocese a brotherhood has been established which consists of 9 clergy and 6 laymen who are endeavouring to minister to the spiritual wants of a large district in and near Edmonton and radiating westerly and north-westerly to the western boundary of the diocese. The brotherhood is at present sup- ported by the Archbishops' Western Canada Fund. A similar brotherhood has been started in the southern part of the diocese and is worked on similar lines. Indian Missions. — The Church has missions to the Indians on the four Reserves in the Southern part of the diocese, i.e., among the Blackfoot, Bloods, Peigans and Sarcee. The total Indian population on the four Reserves is said to be 2,692. Of these the number of church members is about 563 including about 170 com- municants. The Roman Catholics, the only other religious body working on three of the Reserves (on the Sarcee we are alone), claim according to government returns about 573 leaving 1,556 still to be evangelised. The church began its work among the Peigans in 1879 among the Bloods in 1880, among the Blackfoot in 1883, and among the Sarcee in 1886. There are church boarding schools for the Bloods, Peigans and Sarcee. The boarding school in the Blackfoot Reserve has been closed till the new building now in course of erection is ready, and the school has (for the present) by the express wish of the government become a day school. All four schools have pupils of both sexes. Among the Blackfoot there is a valuable medi- cal mission and an Indian hospital of great value to children and adults. First Bishop : — William Cyprian Pinkham, 1888 (see under Saskatchewan). Yukon (formerly Selkirk), 1890.— This diocese comprises the Yukon Territory, Canada, and was formed out of the diocese of Mac- kenzie River. It lies in the extreme north- western corner of the Dominion of Canada, extending from British Columbia on the south to the Arctic Ocean on the north, and from the Rocky Mountains on the east to the United States Territory of Alaska on the west. Population : English speaking people, about 15,000; native Indians, 1,000. There are 8 clergy and 4 lay readers, who, together with the bishop and several teachers in the schools, comprise the working staff of the whole diocese. The three native Missions at Fort Selkirk, Carcross and Moosehide are assisted by the C.M.S. A new church, towards the cost of which the Indians contributed more than £400, has been erected at Moosehide as a memorial to Bishop Bompas. The native schools receive aid from the Canadian Government and also a grant from the S.P.C.K. The C.C.C.S. assist two of the English Mis- sions. When the Klondyke gold fields were opened the S.P.G. received an offer from the, Rev. W. G. Lyon to devote himself to the work of minister- ing to the miners. Regarding this as a work for the Canadian Church to undertake the S.P.G, voted £200 " to assist and stimulate it in send- PROVINCE OF RUPERT'S LA^fD 17 ing a mission to Klondyke and supporting the same without further aid from the Society ". Mr. Lyon started from Dawson City in 1898, but was drowned in Lake Barge on his way to Klondyke. Church work. — In this matter endeavour has been made to keep pace to some extent with the growth of the country. Previous to the opening of the Klondyke mines, the Church work in the diocese was confined to 2 or 3 missions to the native Indians exclusively. There are now 4 missions to the Indians, and in addition to these there are organised parishes and English congregations. There are altogether in the diocese 8 clergy. There are 5 permanent churches and 3 school-chapels, or mission-rooms. There are 7 mission houses or parsonages. The Indians are nearly all christianised. The 4 Indian Mis- sions are supported by the C.M.S., and 3 of the 4 English Missions are assisted by the C.C.C.S. Bishops : — William Carpenter Bompas, 1891 ; Bishop of Athabasca, 1874 ; of Mackenzie River, 1884. Isaac O. Stringer, 1905. Keewatin, 1899. — The diocese of Keewatin was organ;|ed in 1899, but the first bishop was not appointed until 1902. It was formed so as to relieve the diocese of Moosonee of the Indian and Eskimo work on the west shores of Hudson Bay. It took in also most of the Indian work in the diocese of Rupert's Land. It is bounded on the east by the dioceses of Moosonee and Algoma, on the south by the boundary line dividing the United States from Canada, and on the west by the dioceses of Rupert's Land, Saskatchewan and Mackenzie River. To the north it goes farther than any other diocese in Canada, taking in all the Eskimos as far as Fox's Channel and even beyond. The diocese stretches from Savanne on the east to Molson in the west, and comes into three provinces — Ontario, Manitoba and Kee- watin. In extent it is about 350,000 square miles. The present population is about 27,000, being 17,000 whites and 10,000 Indians and Eskimos. Work in Keewatin is almost equally divided between whites, Indians and Eskimos. All the Indian and Eskimo work was begun, and has been carried on up to the present, by the C.M.S., but they are now gradually withdrawing their aid. There are 10 central Indian missions with populations varying from 150 to 600. There are now 14 parishes amongst the white settlers ; in 1902 there were only 4. In 1902 there were 7 clergy; now there are 16, and 10 paid lay workers. The S.P.G. contributed £1,000 to the endow- ment of the diocese, and partly supports two clergy for white work at Keewatin and Dryden. Not many settlers are coming into the diocese at pre- sent, as there is very little farm land ; but there is a large and growing work amongst lumberm'en, miners and railwaymen, both the Canadian Pacific and the Grank Trunk Trans-Continental and Canadian Northern lines running for 300 miles through the heart of the diocese. St. Albans Kenora (Rat Portage), appointed as the pro-cathedral in 1906, is the only self- supporting parish in the diocese. Bishop : — Joseph Lofthouse, 1902. INDEPENDENT DIOCESES. British Columbia, 1859. — This diocese was founded in 1859 ; the diocese of Caledonia was separated from it in 1879, and in the same year the diocese of New Westminster was also formed out of it. The four dioceses west of the Rockies are soon to be formed into an Ecclesiastical Province, but until this is accomplished, with the consent of the Archbishop of Canterbury the jurisdiction of these dioceses has been trans- ferred to the Primate of All Canada. It com- prises Vancouver Island and the adjacent islands, and has an area of 17,000 square miles. Agri- culture, coal-mining, lumber mills, ship-building, and salmon and seal fisheries employ most of the people. Population — English-speaking people, 7 5, 000; other than English-speaking people, 14,500. Victoria, population 31,620 (1911), the capital of the Civil Province of British Columbia, is the seat of the bishop. The number of clergy is 30. The S.P.G. began work in 1859 and for many years continued its support. But the diocese has received no grant since 1909. The work of the Columbia Coast Mission which was started in 1905 for the Logging Camps has developed, and there are now three hospitals with resident doctors and nurses, and a steamer built at a cost of £5,000 which regularly visits the camps, and is provided with everything necessary for the Ser- vices of the Church, and also carries a surgeon. The work is under the charge of Rev. T, Antle as superintendent, and a joint committee of this diocese and the diocese of New Westminster. At Alert Bay there is an Indian Industrial School in connection with the C.M.S. Bishops : — George Hills, 1859. William Willcox Perrin, 1893 (resigned 1911). John Charles Roper, 191 2. New Westminster, 1879.— This diocese was founded in 1879, when the original diocese ot British Columbia was divided into three dio- ceses. It comprised a district on the mainland between the 49th and S4th parallels of N. lati- tude, and bounded on the west by the Gulf ot Georgia, and on the east by the Rocky Moun- tains. It was further divided in 1900, when that portion of the diocese east of the 120th meridian of W. longitude was separated and formed into the diocese of Kootenay. The area is about 90,000 square miles, with a rapidly-growing population of at least 200,000 people. In- cluded among these are over 8,000 Indians (ot whom 1,679 ^re returned as belonging to the Church), besides a considerable number of Chinese and Japanese and several hundred Sikhs from India. Number of clergy, 58; churches, 51; com- municants, 5,000 ; Sunday school scholars, 3,000; local contributions of parishes (1909), £11,500. Self-supporting parishes, 15; aided missions, 26. Vancouver (population, 100,000) has fourteen parishes and missions, eight of which are self- supporting. New Westminster (pop. (191 1) 13,394), has three parishes two of them self- supporting. Five other parishes receive no aid, and these may become self-supporting in 191 1. But owing to the mountainous character of the (18) o COLUMBIA '^ Scale of Miles so P Ik !^ 130' 12S' /20° /I5° The prmctpa/ staNons assistec/ bi/ S.PG. are underlined INDEPENDENT DIOCESES 19 diocese, and thinly settled districts a number of missions will require help for some time. The development of the city of Vancouver, and of the Lower Fraser Valley is remarkable and taxes all the resources of the Church to provide services for incoming church people. The railway de- velopments in the next five years will open up many new districts in the diocese. Missionary work is carried on among the Indians by three clergy and two catechists in thirteen churches, most of which were built by the Indians them- selves. There is an excellent school for Indian girls at Yale, an industrial school for boys at Lytton, supported by the New England Company, and an Indian hospital, enlarged in 1909, and equipped with operating room and modern surgi- cal appliances. A Chinese mission is established in Vancouver, with a native Chinaman in charge. Work is carried on among the Japanese men and women. For the year ending June, 1909, fourteen were baptized and seven confirmed. The Columbia Coast mission to loggers and settlers along the coast of the mainland within the diocese and the islands belonging to the diocese of Columbia is operated jointly by the two dioceses. The mission steamer Columbia, having proved too small, a larger boat, 100 feet long, with powerful gasolene engine and auxiliary sails is now (Jan., 191 1) completed at a cost of £4,000. Hospitals are operated at Rock Bay, Alert Bay and on Texada Island. A resident doctor and two nurses are stationed at each hospital. On the boat, which is fitted up for emergency cases are the superintendent, doctor and neces- sary helpers. The supplementary endowment for the bishop- ric has been completed. The endowment is now about £1 1,000, and a See house situated in the city of New Westminster. The " Missions to Seamen Society" assist in the support of work among the sailors in the Port of Vancouver. Apart from missionary work, which continues to expand with the rapid growth in population, the special need is the organisation and estab- lishment of a theological college in the city of Vancouver, now under consideration. The estab- lishment of this diocese was due in great measure to the S.P.G., which has contributed £1,532 to the episcopal endowment. The archdeaconry of the diocese was founded in i860 by Miss Burdett-Coutts with a gift of £5,000. The present archdeacon is a diocesan and missionary officer, and holds no parish. The trust deed of the archdeaconry was drawn up by the Society, and the property which is in British Columbia is administered by local trustees appointed by the Society. By careful management the endowment now amounts to 54,300 dollars (over £11,000), and a residence has been built for the Archdeacon in Vancouver, which, owing to increase in values of real estate, is with the lot valued at £2,500. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. — 7 European clergy, Chinese catechist at Van- couver, Indian catechists at Lytton and Yale. Bishops : — Acton Windeyer Sillitoe, 1879. John Dart, 1895. Adam Urias de Pencier, 1910. Caledonia, 1879,— The diocese of Caledonia comprises the northern half of British Columbia, and embraces the many outlying islands, the coast district and the interior. The three large rivers— the Skeena, the Naas and the Stickine— form the natural way into the interior, which is very mountainous. At present there are only a few settlements on the coast or up the rivers; but as the Grand Trunk Pacific Railway will shortly be constructed across northern British Columbia, the country, which is rich in natural resources, such as timber, fish, minerals, etc., with many fertile valleys, is destined to develop rapidly. Already settlers are pouring into some THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS of these valleys, such as Bulkley, Kitsum Kalum, Nechaco, etc., and a new terminal city, Prince Rupert, has arisen which has a population of 4,771 (191 1). Population — White, 10,000; Indian, 8,000 ; Chinese, 1,000 ; Japanese, 750. 2,308 of the Indians are members of the Church of Eng- land. The diocese of Caledonia now forms part of the Canadian Church as organised in the General Synod of Canada. It has a diocesan synod in which White and Indian congrega- tions are represented without distinction. Bishop Ridley, who was consecrated in 1879, when the diocese was formed, resigned in 1904, and was succeeded bv Bishop Du Vernet. The S.P.G. assists 5 of the clergy, the CM.S. 8, and the Missionary Society of the Canadian Church is furnishing funds for another clergyman for the new work. The CM.S. began work among the Indians in 1857, the S.P.G. among the miners in 1884. The work supported by the CM.S. is carried on at Metlakatla (1862) and Kitkatla (1887) on the coast, Hazelton (1880) and Giatwangak (1882) on the Skeena River, Kincolith (1866) and Aiy- ansh (1883) on the Naas River, and at Massett (1876) in the Queen Charlotte Islands. The figures in brackets denote the dates at which the several missions were started. The following stations are assisted by S.P.G. : Atlin, Bulkley Valley, Kitsum Kalum, Massett, and Port Essington. Bishops . William Ridley, 1879. Frederick Herbert Du Vernet, 1904. Kootenay, 1900. — This diocese was created out of the diocese of New Westminster. The first Synod of Kootenay as a separate diocese was held in Nelson May 29th and 30th, 1900. Kootenay is still in charge of the Bishop of New Westminster and will remain so until an endow- ment fund of ten thousand pounds has been raised, or the stipend of the Bishop otherwise satisfactorily provided for. The diocese comprises all that part of British Columbia that lies east of the 120th meridian of West Longitude. The population is chiefly English speaking but a few thousands of Japanese, Chinese and Hindoos with a few thousand Indians are also part of the inhabi- tants. A guess at the population would be about 100,000 all told. The country has been described as " A sea of mountains " and that well describes it. The industries are first mining, gold, silver, lead, coal. Next we might place lumbering. There is little or no fishing, that is for the market. The lakes and streams abound with trout. Agriculture is coming to the front and fruit raising will shortly be an important industry ; as yet the trees are too young. Apples, peaches, pears, plums and all the smaller fruits are grown and they are all of excellent quality. The diocese now has 28 clergy. There are 70 stations at which services are held. There are 27 church buildings and ten self-supporting parishes. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G., 7. The stations assisted by S.P.G. are: Arm- strong, Enderby, Golden, New Denver, Penticton, Summerland. Newfoundland (and Bermuda), 1839,— This, the oldest English colony, has an area of 42,734 square miles, with a coast line of about 2,000 miles ; and according to the census of 1901 a population of 217,037, exclusive of those resident on the Labrador coast (4,106) within the juris- diction of Newfoundland. The inhabitants are situated almost exclusively on the sea coast, the N*? VII. The principal Motions assisted by ttie S.P.G are underlined. INDEPENDENT DIOCESES chief industries being the cod, seal, herring, salmon and lobster fisheries. In the interior, which is practically uninhabited, are large tracts of agricultural, timber and mineral lands. There are 638 miles of railway open. The island is rich in mineral resources ; there are large and valuable deposits of copper and iron ; oil wells and coal have recently been discovered. Shoe, biscuit, cordage and nail fac- tories, iron foundries, lumber mills, the recent introduction of whale fishing, and the erection of pulp mills give employment to part of the popu- lation. There are 73,008 members of the Church of England. There are 69 licensed clergy, 156 licensed lay readers, and 160 churches. There are 300 schools, 439 teachers, 14,611 scholars of the Church of England, 21 of which are sup- ported by the C.C.C.S., and 240 Sunday schools, 1,150 teachers, and 12,350 scholars. In 1903 the Rev. J. J. Curling gave a sum of ;f5,ooo to be held in trust by the S.P.G. "for the purpose of making some provision for the needs of the Church of England in the diocese of New- foundland and its dependency of North-Eastern Labrador ". The S.P.G. first assisted mission work in New- foundland in 1703. The diocese was founded in 1839, the Society contributing to the support of the bishop and to the endowment fund. Clergy working in connection with the S.P.G., 22. Queen's College, Newfoundland, was founded in 1842 with the aid of the Society, by Bishop Feild. The following stations are assisted by S.P.G. : — Belleoram. Brooklyn. Burgeo. Carbonear. Catalina. Exploits. Foxtrap and Hopewell. Harbour Briton. Harbour Buffett. King's Cove. Lamaline. New Harbour. Petty Harbour. Portugal Cove. Pouch Cove. St. George's Bay. St. John's. Salmon Cove. Salvage. Tilt Cove. Topsail. Trinity, West. White Bay. Bishops : — Aubrey George Spencer, 1839. Edward Feild, 1844. James Butler Knill Kelly, Coadjutor-Bishop, 1867 ; Bishop 1876. Llewellyn Jones, 1878. Bermuda, — The Bermudas or Somers Islands are a cluster of about 100 small islands, 15 or 16 of which are inhabited, comprising an area of about 19 square miles and contain- ing (1901) a population of 17,535, of whom 6,383 are white, exclusive of those in the army and navy. There were in 1901, 10,627 rnembers of the Church of England. The islands derive their name from Bermudezj a Spaniard who sighted them in 1527, but they were first colonised by Sir George Somers who was shipwrecked here in 1609. The chief town is Hamilton ; population (1901) 2,246. Bermuda was formerly an archdeaconry in the diocese of Nova Scotia. In 1839 the diocese of Newfoundland was founded and Bermuda was attached to it, the bishop having by letters patent episcopal jurisdiction in Bermuda. The Church in Bermuda is established. In 1878 an Act of the Colonial Legislature was passed authorising the formation of a synod, chiefly with a view to providing for the episcopal supervision in these islands. This had become necessary through the death of Bishop Feild. As the result of the action taken by the synod, immediately after its constitution, the Church in Bermuda still re- mains in connection with the diocese of New- foundland. The colony is divided into 9 parishes* The bishop spends every alternate winter in Bermuda the diocese of which is en- tirely distinct from that of Newfoundland. Number of clergy in Bermuda, 12. There are 14 Church Sunday schools. The S.P.G. first gave aid to Bermuda in 1705, it ceased to contribute to the support of work in the islands in 1870. THE WEST INDIES, CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA. The S. P. G. began by aiding clergymen with books and passage money in 1703, and in 1710 became permanently connected with the West Indies by accepting the trusteeship of the Cod- rington estates in Barbados. Its operations were extended to the Bahamas in 1 731, to the Mosquito Shore (among the Mosquito Indians) in 1748, to Tobago, the Leeward Islands, Jamaica and British Guiana in 1835, Trinidad in 1836, British Honduras in 1844, Panama in 1883, and Costa Rica in 1896. As early as 17 15 the Society also sought to establish two bishoprics in the West Indies, but did not succeed until 1824, when the sees of Jamaica and Barbados were founded. The Society's exercise of the Codrington Trust proved " a noble exception " at a time (extending over a century) " when the African race " (in the West Indies) " were, even by members of the Church, almost entirely ne- glected," and it prepared the way to freedom. On the abolition of slavery the Society became also an instrument for the evangelisation of the freed slaves, and between 1835-50 it expended a fund of £164,495 on the work in this field. Few missionary efforts have produced such great results in so short a time as were effected in this instance. The assistance rendered from " the Negro Education Fund " drew out a large amount of local support, it being a condition that at least one-half of the salaries of the missionaries and lay teachers should from the first be provided from other sources, and that eventually the en- tire charge should be undertaken by the colonies. From some of the colonies it was possible for the Society to withdraw all assistance at an early date, without injury to the work; in others it has been necessary to continue and renew aid from time to time, both in order to sustain churches which otherwise must have sunk under disen- dowment (or rather the withdrawal of State aid), and to extend missions among native races, in- cluding the coolie immigrants from China and India in Guiana and Trinidad. In Guiana the evangelisation of the aboriginal Indians and the Chinese immigrants has been practically accom- plished in one generation ; only 2,000 or 3,000 of the Indians are now heathen. In Trinidad the work among the East Indian coolies has been more fruitful than in Guiana. Three-fifths of the clergy who have laboured in the West Indies have been educated at Cod- rington College, Barbados, and coloured mis- sionaries have been sent thence to the heathen in West Africa, the special foreign mission field adopted by the West Indian Church in com- memoration of the Society's third jubilee in 1851. During the period 1712-1910 the Society ex- pended £723,860, and employed about 484 ordained missionaries in the West Indian field. At the present time its work there is being car- ried on in 7 dioceses ; its total annual expendi- ture in 1910 was £6,440, and the number of its missionaries 77. (22) Jamaica, 1824. Nassau, 1861. I Honduras, 1883. PROVINCE OF THE WEST INDIES THE WEST INDIAN EPISCOPATE. Barbados, 1824, and Windward Islands, 1878. I Antigua, 1842. Guiana, 1842. Trinidad, 1872. Jamaica, 1824. — In the year 1824 Jamaica, the Bahamas, and the settlements in the Bay of Honduras were created a bishop's see, but the Bahamas and Honduras have now been made separate dioceses, and the original diocese is limited to the island of Jamaica, which is 144 miles long by 49 broad, and contains 4,207 square miles. Population (1909) 848,656. The number of consecrated churches is no, in addition to which there are about 214 school chapels and mission rooms. Of these, 122 are mission stations in connection with the Jamaica Church Home and Foreign Missionary Society. There are 90 clergy, and 324 catechists and voluntary lay readers. The number annually confirmed averages about 2,000. There are 1,658 Sunday schools and 26,892 scholars in average attendance. The S.P.G. has given grants to Jamaica from time to time, the first help given being in 1703. In 1897 the Society gave £1,000 towards the enlargement of the Jamaica Theological College, founded by Archbishop Nuttall in 1883. It also recently voted £100 for two years to supplement the income of poor clergy in the diocese. It gave a grant of £1,000 towards the restoration of church buildings destroyed by the hurricane of August, 1903. (23) In 1903 the total amount of voluntary offerings was £27,446 : in 1905, owing to the general de- pression caused by the failure of the sugar in- dustry and the hurricane of 1903, the amount contributed was only £20,395. On 14th January, 1907, an earthquake occurred which destroyed a great part of Kingston. The S.P.G. voted £100 and raised a special fund of £330 towards relieving the suffering caused by the earth- quake. A pan-Anglican grant of £15,000 was devoted to the same purpose. An article entitled "The Church in Jamaica, Past and Present," by the late Dr. Collins, Bishop of Gibraltar, which appeared in The East and The West for January, 1903, gives a clear account of the religious life of Jamaica. Bishops : — Christopher Lipscombe, 1824. Aubrey George Spencer, 1843. Reginald Courtenay, 1856. William George Tozer, 1879. Enos Nuttall, 1880 ; Archbishop, 1897. Charles Frederick Douet, Assist. Bishop, 1888 ; resigned, 1904. Albert Edward Joscelyne, Coadjutor-Bishop, 1905. 24 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Barbados and the Windward Islands, 1824. — This diocese included originally what are now the dioceses of Guiana, Antigua, Trinidad. The population of Barbados is 196,498 of whom about 160,000 are members of the Church of England. There are 11 parishes, 46 churches and chapels, and 51 clergy, 43 licensed lay readers, and 22,160 registered communicants. There are 166 elementary schools, of which 131 belong to the Church of England. The average attendance at the elementary schools is about 14,000. Codrington College was founded by Sir Chris- topher Codrington in 17 11, who bequeathed to the S.P.G. certain estates for its support. It is affiliated to Durham University, and was at one time the great educational institution of the West Indies. The S.P.G. has recently voted a large sum towards the endowment of Codrington College out of its Bicentenary Fund. It has also handed over the local management of the Codrington College to the General Synod of the West Indies. The salaries of the bishop and clergy are paid by the Colonial Legislature. The total amount raised (independent of clerical stipends) for the upkeep of the Church is about £8,500. The Windward Islands, — This diocese in- cludes St. Vincent, St. Lucia, Grenada, and the Grenadines. Population 180,675. In St. Vin- cent and in the Grenadines the majority belong to the Church of England ; in St. Lucia and Grenada, where the population is largely French in descent and language, the dominant religion is Roman Catholic. There are at pre- sent 18 clergy in the islands, and the diocese remains under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Barbados until a sufficient endowment for the stipend of a separate bishop can be obtained. The church is disestablished and disendowed. The S.P.G. has done mission work in these islands since 1712. The Society contributed £■750 for the rebuilding of churches and schools destroyed by the hurricane in 1898 in St. Lucia and Grenada, and made a special grant of ;f 300 a year for five years to the bishop to assist the clergy suffering from the results of the volcanic eruption in 1902. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G., 6. Bishops ; — William Hart Coleridge, 1824. Thomas Parry, 1842. John Mitchinson, 1873. Herbert Bree, 1882. William Proctor Swaby, 1899 (cons., 1893). Antigua (Leeward Islands), 1842. — This diocese embraces the English islands of An- tigua, Dominica, Barbuda, Montserrat, St. Kitts, Nevis, Anguilla, Tortola, Virgin Gorda and Anegada, as well as churches in the foreign islands of St. Bartholomew (French), Saba Eustatius (Dutch), St. Martin (half Dutch, half French), St. Croix and St. Thomas (Danish). English is the language of the common people in all these islands, except in St. Bartholomew and in Dominica, which was formerly a French possession. Population (1910), 160,000. There are 43 churches, with separate parishes or districts, besides schoolrooms licensed for public worship ; there are 30 clergy and 25 licensed lay readers, and 12,287 registered com- municants. A large majorit}' of the labouring population can read, and of the younger people nearly all, and many can write also. There is in Antigua one grammar school conducted by a clergyman, one in Dominica and one in St. Kitts. The S.P.G. first began to work in the Leeward Islands in 1834, the year of the passing of the Emancipation Act. The Society has contributed to N9 IX. S.P. G. Mission Stations are underlined. PROVINCE OF THE WEST INDIES 25 the endowment fund of the diocese. The Church was disestablished and disendowed in 1873. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. : 16. Bishops : — Daniel Gateward Davis, 1842. Stephen Jordan Rigaud, 1858. William Walrond Jackson, i860. Charles James Branch, Coadjutor-Bishop, 1882 ; Bishop, 1895. Herbert Mather, 1897. Walter Farrar, 1905 (resigned 1910). Edward Hutson, 191 1. The following stations are assisted by S.P.G. :— Anguilla, St. Mary's ,, St. Bartholomew's „ St. Earth's Antigua, St. Mary's „ St. Philip's ,, All Saints' St. Paul's ,, St. George's ,, St. John's Barbuda, Holy Trinity Montserrat, St. Anthony's ,, St. George's Nevis, St. Paul's ,, St. Thomas' ,, St. George's Nevis, St. John's Saba St. Croix, D.W.I. St. Paul's St. Kitts, Holy Trinity ,, St. Thomas' St. Paul's ,, St. John's ,, Cayon, St. Mary's SandyPt. St.Anne St. Thomas', All Saints' Tortola, St. George's Virgin Gorda, St. Mary's St. Philip's Guiana, 1842. — The diocese of Guiana was separated from Barbados and is co-extensive with the colony of British Guiana, extending from Venezuela on the west to Surinam on the east, having a seaboard of nearly 300 miles. The country may be divided into three distinct belts: (i) The flat alluvial land runnmg inland 40 or 50 miles, which is under the cultivation of sugar, rice, cocoa, etc., and which is thickly populated by people of various nationalities. (2) Forest land running south for 300 miles, sparsely inhabited by Indians and the workers on the gold and diamond fields. (3) Savannah lands inhabited almost entirely by Indians. The population is approximately esti- mated at 320,000, consisting of aboriginal In- dians, including a dozen distinct tribes and languages, 8,000; Portuguese, 12,000; Hin- doos, etc., 106,000; Chinese, 4,000; negroes, 120,000 ; Europeans, 5,000 ; mixed races, 29,000. There are about 97 centres of work, and some 40 clergy, including the bishop, with about 100 catechists and schoolmasters. The day schools are about 87 in number, with 11,811 children on the books. There are 5,700 children in the Sunday schools. The S.P.G. began work in Guiana in 1835, and has given much help. The Society con- tributed towards the endowment fund of the diocese. Queenstown The Holy Trinity Pomeroon Missions North West District St. Peter, Leguan Wakenaam (East Indians) Essequibo Missions Potaro River Missions Rupununi Mission Berbice — All Saints' St. Patrick Port Mourant Skeldon Corentyne River St. Michael's Berbice River (East In- dians). Dutch Guiana — Surinam The S.P.G. contributes to the support of work at the following places : — Georgetown — Christ Church St. Philip (East Indian Mission) Demerara — St. Paul, Plaisance Beterverwagting. Buxton Enmore Cane Grove \ cum \ Mahaica Creek J St. Swithin, West Bank West Coast District St. Matthew, East Bank Demerara River Missions Camounie and Santa (aboriginal Indians) Essequibo — St. John Suddie (abori- ginal Indians) The S.P.G. helps to support a chaplain at Paramaribo, Surinam (Dutch Guiana). In a recent report the Bishop refers to the " boom " in rubber which is now being felt in his diocese. He says : " The opening up of the great Hinterland for gold and rubber brings thousands of coast people into the (aboriginal) Indian country . . . and it is necessary to teach men to remember their duty as Christians when away from home in the bush, and further to go to these aboriginal Indians and evangelise them. This is being done by the help of the Society's grant." ^ 1 For accounts of work amongst the aboriginal Indians, see Mission Field, June and October, igii. 26 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS For many years the women's department of S.P.G. has been asked to supply teachers for the schools of this diocese in Georgetown, but the lack of workers has prevented any assistance. During the year 1910 they were able to send out a lady who has been stationed at Rupununi. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G., 23 ; also a large staff of lay agents. Bishops : — William Piercy Austin, 1842. William Proctor Swaby, 1893 (trans., 1899). Edward Archibald Parry, 1900. Nassau, 1861. — • The diocese consists of the Bahama Islands, together with the Turk's and Caicos group, and has a land area of about 4,420 square miles. The population according to the census of 1901 was 60,000. The number of mission buildings including churches is 95, of clergy 22, of professing Church people about 15,000, and of com- municants 5,503. There are 32 Church day schools, with 1,510 day scholars, besides the Government schools ; also 74 Sunday schools, with 240 teachers and 3,880 Sunday scholars. Three middle-grade schools, 80 scholars. Sisters of St. Peter's, Horbury, who are associated mis- sionaries of the S.P.G., conduct a high school for girls at Nassau, and visit amongst the coloured people. The S.P.G. contributes £500 to the fund for the maintenance of the clergy. The clergy are assisted by about 100 catechists who receive no remuneration. In 1735 the S.P.G. provided funds for the opening of a school in Nassau, having previously given a grant towards the support of a mission- ary there. The five islands assisted by the S.P.G., i.e., Harbour Island, Long Cay, Andros, Watling- cum-Rum Cay and the Turk's Islands, are spread over a length of 700 miles of sea. There are 6 clergy working in connection with S.P.G. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. :— St. Philip's, Inagua 1884 St. David's, Long Cay .... 1903 St. John's, Harbour Island .... 1903 St. Christopher's, Watling .... 1905 All SS. Andros 1869 St. Thomas ),„,,,, , „ „ t Turk s Islands ... — St. George ) Bishops : — ■ Charles Caulfield, 1861. Addington Robert Peel Venables, 1863. Francis Alexander Randal Cramer-Roberts, 1878. Edward Townson Churton, 1886. Henry Norris Churton, 1902. Wilfrid Bird Hornby, 1904 (consecrated, 1892). Trinidad, 1872. — The diocese comprises the islands of Trinidad and Tobago, and jurisdic- tion over British subjects in Venezuela. It contains (including Venezuela) 1,868 square miles, and a population of 330,000, of whom 1 10,000 are East Indians and Chinese. The East Indians are for the most part Hindoos or Moham- medans. Members of the Church of England number 80,000 ; communicants, 14,000. There are 39 clergy and 34 lay readers. The S.P.G., which began work here in 1836, gives about £'950 per annum to the diocese. The work done under the auspices of the S.P.G. in this diocese comprises the missions to Tobago, north coast of Trinidad, and a mission to East Indians in Trinidad, and help to the work in Venezuela. Canon Trotter is the resident priest at Caracas in Venezuela, who itinerates amongst the Angli- cans elsewhere also, and has, in 1910, explored the interior. See Mission Field for October, 1910. A forward movement has lately been made in East Indian work, about 1,200 East Indians are Anglicans. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. : — PROVINCE OF THE WEST INDIES 27 St. Andrew's, Tobago .... St. Mary's and St. Paul's, Tobago St. Patrick's, St. David's and St. John's Grande Riviere "j Toco I N. Coast Sans Souci j Caracas, Venezuela ..... i»SO 1886 1899 igo6 Working in connection with S.P.G. : 5 clergy, a staff of catechists and teachers engaged in the Coolie Mission. Bishops : — Richard Rawle, 1872. James Thomas Hayes, 1889. John Francis Welsh, 1904. British Honduras and Central America, 1883, — ^This diocese embraces the colony of British Honduras and Central America. The area of the colony is 7,560 square miles, and the coast line of the diocese is 1,700 miles. The population of the colony is 40,000, and that of Central America over 4,400,000. There are about 2,000,000 Indians scattered throughout the in- terior. The diocese was formed from that of Jamaica in 1883. In 1894 the Synods of British Honduras and the Provincial Synod of Jamaica, w^ith the con- currence of the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of London and the Bishop of the Falk- lands, agreed to the extension of the diocese, so as to be practically the bishopric of Central America. In March, 1906, the Canal Zone and that part of the Republic of Columbia which extends from the Isthmus of Panama to the Maddalena River, was ceded to the American Church, the parties to the agreement being the Archbishop of the West Indies, the Presiding Bishop of the Protes- tant Episcopal Church of America and Bishop Ormsby. The present (1910) staff of Church workers are the bishop, 2 archdeacons, 13 clergymen and 57 licensed lay readers. The colony is divided into 8 mission parishes, and in the extra-colonial sphere there are missions at Puerto Cortez, and Rio Blanquito in Spanish Honduras Blue- fields; Rama, Corn Island and Grey Town in Nicaragua ; Bocas del Toro and Bocas del Toro Lagoon in the Republic of Panama ; Port Limon and its many stations and San Jose and Ger- mania in Costa Rica. Guatemala city with two stations at Virginia and Port Barrios all in the Republic of Guatemala. Each of the eight large parishes has been provided with a clergyman and a staff of helpers, mainly through the assistance of the S.P.G. There is a diocesan high school for girls in British Honduras. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. : — Belize, St. John's 1844 Corozal 1894 Stann Creek 1897 Belize, St. Mary's 1844 Orange Walk 1894 Monkey River ...... — St. Mark's, Port Limon .... 1900 Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. : the bishop, 8 clergy. Bishops : — Henry Redmayne Holme, 1891. George Albert Ormsby, 1893 (resigned, 1907). Herbert Bury, 1908 (resigned, 191 1). BISHOPRICS HOLDING MISSION FROM THE SEE OF CANTERBURY. Falkland Islands, 1869. — The Falkland Islands are a Crown colony with a population in igo8 of 2,289 of whom nearly 1000 live in Stanley the capital, where the cathedral church is also situated. The bishop's jurisdiction extends over the Anglican congregations and missions through- out the south and west coasts of South America, in the republics of Chile and Peru, with some possible additions. The number of English- speaking people in these regions is probably at least 10,000. Valparaiso, where some 3,000 British reside, is the natural centre of the work. The steamers of the Pacific Steam Navigation Company link the whole coast with the Falkland Islands and home. The number of clergy at present is thirteen, of whom five are working in connection with the South American Missionary Society. This Society has two missions to the Indians, i.e. the Yaghans in Tierra del Fuego and the Mapuches or Arancanians in Southern Chile, and several important chaplaincies. The Missions to Seamen Society has, in recent years, established a flourishing work at Valparaiso and Callao, and maintains a chaplain and two readers. Some progress has been made in ministering to small scattered British communities in the coast towns north of Valparaiso and in the desert pampa which is the seat of the nitrate industry. With the formation of the new see out of his old jurisdiction the bishop will be able to attend to this work far more effectively than has been possible in the past. Bishops : — Waite Hocken Stirling, 1869. Edward Francis Every, 1902. Laurence Frederick Devaynes Blair, 1910. Argentina and Eastern South America, 191O. — This new diocese was created out of the former jurisdiction of the Bishop of the Falkland Islands and includes the Anglican Churches and missions in the republics of Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay and parts of Brazil. Its working centre is Buenos Aires, whither all lines of railway and steamships converge, as upon the metropolis of a continent. St. John's Church serves as a pro- cathedral. The number of English - speaking people is probably not less than 50,000. There are about thirty clergy, the majority of whom are engaged in chaplaincy work in towns, more than a third being in or near Buenos Aires, but four act as " camp chaplains " and are constantly travel- (28) ling over vast areas in the republics of the Place bringing the ministrations of the Church to our scattered fellow countrymen. The South Ameri- can Missionary Society has two centres of special interest in this diocese (i) a remarkable educa- tional and evangelistic work among the poor of Buenos Aires, some 5,000 children attending the Argentine Evangelical Schools, as they are called (2) the Mission in the Chaco of Paraguay, a remote and desolate region, where the Zengua Indians have mostly become a Christian people. The Society maintains seven clergy and many lay workers and ladies many of whom are engaged in educational work. Among its agencies is an orphanage for the children of English-speaking N? X. Stvtions where work, supported by the S A. Missionary Society is being carried on are underlined: There is a Bishop of the American Church in Brazil. BISHOPRICS HOLDING MISSION FROM THE SEE OF CANTERBURY 29 parents which has met a great need. The Missions to Seamen Society maintain three chaplains. They have a large and important work at Buenos Aires, and another at Bahia Blanca where the chaplain also ministers to the resident British. In only two instances is help received from the British Government, i.e. in the Consular chaplaincies of Pernambuco and Monte- video, and upon the retirement of the present chaplains these grants cease. The greatest diffi- culties are to bring religion and education within the reach of our people in the vast country districts and smaller towns. A few Church schools have been established at various points and St. George's College, Guilmes, corresponds in all ways to a first-class English school under Church management. Bishop : — Edward Francis Every, 1910 (Cons. 1902). AFRICA. THE GROWTH OF THE COLONIAL EPISCOPATE. PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA. Capetown, 1847. Grahamstown, 1853- I George, 1911. Natal, 1853- St. Helena, 1859. Bloemfontein, 1863. Zululand, 1870. St. John's, 1873- Pretoria, Mashonaland, Lebombo, Kimberley and Kuruman, 1878. 1891. 1892. 1911. Sierra Leone, 1852. Mauritius, 1854. INDEPENDENT BISHOPRICS. Zanzibar and East Africa, 1861. I Nyasaland, 1892. W. Equatorial Africa (formerly Niger), | 1864. Northern Rhodesia, Uganda (formerly E. Equatorial Africa), Madagascar, | 1910. 1884. 1874. Accra (Gold Coast), | 1909. Mombasa, 1898. The Society's entrance into the African field was due to the zeal of one of its early mission- aries in America — the Rev. Thomas Thompson. Having resigned a Fellowship at Christ's College, Cambridge, in order to become a missionary in the cause of Christ, and having done great ser- vice for over five years (1745-50) by his labours in New Jersey, Mr. Thompson devoted himself to work at Cape Coast Castle on the Gold Coast from 1752 till 1756 when, broken in health, he returned to England. In the meantime (1754) he had sent to England three negro boys to be trained at the Society's expense as missionaries to their coun- trymen. Two died, but the survivor, Philip Quaque, became the first of any non-European race (at least since the Reformation) to receive ordination in the Anglican Communion, return- ing to the Gold Coast in 1765, and labouring there until his death in 1816. The mission was discontinued in 1824. In commemoration of the Society's third jubilee (185 1) the West Indian (30) N9XI. The territory coloured pink is not included in any Anglican Diocese. AFRICA 31 Church founded in 1855 a mission on the Rio Pongo, West Africa, which is still doing ex- cellent work, the Society aiding both in its foundation and its subsequent maintenance. Since 1890 the Society has helped to support an English chaplain at St. Vincent, Cape de Verde Islands. It has now restarted its long-discon- tinued work in the Gold Coast Colony, which was made a separate diocese in 1909 under the title of Accra (see p. 49). In South Africa the Society began its labours at the Cape in iSzi, the western division being occupied in that year and the eastern division in 1830. Little progress was made until the arrival of Robert Gray (consecrated Bishop of Capetown in 1847), under whom, from 1847 to 1872, and subsequently, the work spread with un- exampled rapidity. Natal was occupied in 1849, the Orange River district in 1850, Kaffraria in 1855, Zululand in 1859, the Transvaal in 1864, Griqualand West in 1870, Swaziland in 187 1, Bechuanaland in 1873, Basutoland in 1875, Mashonaland in 1890, Matabeleland in 1893, Portuguese South-East Africa (Delagoa Bay and district) in 1894, and Tongaland in 1895. The other divisions of the Society's African field are Northern Africa, where a few English chaplains have been occasionally assisted since 1861 ; and the islands of The Seychelles (occu- pied in 1832), Mauritius (1836), St. Helena (1847), Tristan d'Acunha (1851), and Mada- gascar (1864). During the period 1752-1910 the Society ex- pended £'1,216,640 and employed 700 ordained missionaries in Africa. At the present time its work there is being carried on in 14 dioceses, its total annual expenditure being £38,158 and the number of its missionaries 328 (including 96 natives'). Population (census 1911) — The Union of South Africa, viz., the Cape of Good Hope, Natal, Transvaal and the Orange Free State, has a total population of 5,958,499, made up as follows: native, 4,061,082; all other coloured races, 619,392; white, 1,278,025. PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA. Capetown. 1847. — This diocese embraces the western portion of the colony of the Cape ot Good Hope, and covers an area of 100,000 square miles. It is the Metrop>olitical See of the Pro- vince of South Africa, and was founded in 1847, being then the only diocese in South Africa, and embracing the whole of the present province. The population of this part of Cape Colony con- sisted in 1904 of 310,361 Europeans and 296,522 others. The number of Church people in the diocese of Capetown alone is over 100,000. The work may be classed under two heads : that among European residents and sojourners, and that among the natives of the country, Hottentots, Kaffirs, Damaras, Basutos, Mantatees, and, the mixed races, who are scattered over every part of the diocese. There were at the 1901 census 24,548 heathen in this diocese, as well as 15,119 Jews, and 18,595 Mohammedans, mostly Malays, descendants of slaves brought from Batavia more than a century ago, who form an important and influential element in the population. The white population in the country districts is in the main Dutch, and the land is almost entirely owned by members of the Dutch Reformed Church. A special Mission to natives was started in Capetown by the Cowley Fathers in 1884. The work included the chaplaincy in connection with the houses and work of the All Saints' Sisters of the Poor in Capetown, a special work directed to the evangelisation of the native men of the Bantu races sojourning as labourers in Capetown and its neighbourhood, and a mission work by which to reach the Mohammedans (about 11,000 in number) of Capetown known as Malays, the race name of the people who first brought that religion to South Africa. St. Columba's Home for native labourers affords accommodation for 70 natives who make it their home during their stay in Capetown. In March, 1901, 7,000 natives working in Capetown were hastily removed to the location at Maitland on the breaking out of the plague. The S.P.G. contributed ;f 1,000 for work amongst these. In 1896 a medical mission to women with a dispensary was opened under a lady doctor for the poorer Malays. There are 74 churches, 128 school chapels and mission rooms, and 102 Church schools. The clergy number 98, and there is a large staff of catechists. The communicants of the diocese number 26,451. The average attendance at Sun- day school is 7,274. In 1911 the Archdeaconry of George, together with certain parishes taken from the diocese of Grahamstown, were formed into a new diocese under the title of George. The Diocesan College at Rondebosch was founded by Bishop Gray in 1849 for the purpose of pro- viding higher education on Church principles. In 1891 the College was incorporated by Act of Parliament. In accordance with the terms of the Act it is intended " to afford facilities to youths of all classes for the prosecution of higher or professional studies, and for qualifying them- selves for the examinations prescribed or to be prescribed, by the University of the Cape of Good Hope ". In 1886 the St. Saviour's Grammar School, Claremont, was affiliated to the College under the name of the Diocesan College School. (32) o- PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA 33 In 1901 the school was transferred to the new buildings adjacent to the College at Rondebosch. The number of students in the college depart- ment is 135, of whom many attend the higher classes beyond matriculation. In the school de- partment there are 150 boys. The school is designed to provide a liberal education on Eng- lish public school lines in accordance with the principles of the English Church. Residential accommodation exists for 120 boarders in the college and school combined. A Rhodes' scholarship of ;f 300 is awarded annually, tenable at Oxford University. The native College at Zonnebloem was the outcome of Bishop Gray's visit to the native districts in 1857. The first pupils, sons of the Basuto chief Moshesh, were received at Bishopscourt in 1858. Zonnebloem Estate was purchased in i860. The trust deed of the estate provides for the education of the sons of native chiefs and other members of the Basuto race as well as children of mixed race and poorer white children who are to receive " religious instruction and in- dustrial training". All Students irrespective of race or position are required to spend two hours daily in industrial work, chiefly printing, car- pentry and gardening. There are at present in the Collegfe over 250 students, 50 of whom are boarders. The S.P.G. has made grants out of its Bicentenary Fund towards the building and equipment of the Kaffir Mission at Uitvlugt, and has given £1,000 towards the enlargement and remodelling of the Zonnebloem College. The S.P.G. has been connected with Capetown since 1820, and has worked in the diocese since the foundation of the see. The Cowley Fathers have a mission in Cape- town, and the All Saints' Sisters have charge of St. Cyprian's High School for Girls, St. Michael's Home for Orphan and Destitute Children, and St. Hilda's School for European Children of the Middle Class, and of a House of Mercy at Lelie- bloem. Clergy working in connection with vS.P.G. : European clergy, 27; there is also a staff of catechists and native workers. Women Workers 2. The S.P.G. helps to support work at the following stations : — Abbotsdale Bredasdorp Caledon Ceres Constantia D urban vi lie George, St. Paul's Maitland Newlands O'okiep Paarl, Upper ,, Lower Port NoUoth Robertson Springbokfontein Stellenbosch Wellington Woodstock Zonnebloem College Bishops : — Robert Gray, 1847. William West Jones, Bishop, 1874; Arch- bishop, 1897. Alan George Sumner Gibson, Coadjutor, 1894; resigned, 1906. William Mouat Cameron, Coad- jutor, 1906. William Marlborough Carter, 1909. 34 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS GRAHAMSTOWN. Grahamstown, 1853. — This diocese con- sists of the eastern part of Cape Colony, and contains an area of 75,000 square miles, with an English-speaking population of 50,000, other than English-speaking 500,000 (1891 census). There are go European and 8 native clergy. The work of the diocese is of a two-fold character. In the native reserves the clergy devote them- selves almost exclusively to the conversion of the heathen and the building up of a native church. In the towns and villages, and among the outlying farmers in the country districts, the usual work of the Church is carried on. Owing to the large area of the diocese, and its sparsely populated parishes, the clergy labour under great difficulties in bringing the influence of the Church to bear upon many of the people. Much of the work is of an itinerant character. The Church population is 42,135; communi- cants, 11,633. The S.P.G. contributes towards the native mission work of the diocese. Grants have been made by the trustees of the Marriott Bequest Fund to the amount of over ;£'6,5oo ; £5,000 of this amount was assigned to the training institutions at Grahamstown and St. Matthew's, Keiskama Hoek. There are a large number of out-stations in the native districts, where services are held by catechists and lay readers. These are periodically visited by missionaries. Educational work both for natives and Euro- peans is a prominent feature of the diocese. In Grahamstown itself there are three institutions, which are doing a great work not only for the diocese, but for the province at large. (i) St. Andrew's College, founded by Bishop Armstrong, is worked on English public school lines. (2) The diocesan school for girls gives an education on the lines of an English High School. (3) The training school for mistresses at St. Peter's, under the charge of the Sisters of the Community of the Resurrection, is the only Church institu- tion of the kind in the colony. The training school for natives at St. Matthew's, Keiskama Hoek has much increased in numbers during the past few years. There are 324 pupils, of whom about 190 are boarders. In August, 1900, the bishops of the province, at a synod held in Grahamstown, made arrange- ments to receive into communion with the Church the members of the Ethiopian body, who, through their leader, Mr. Dwan^, had ap- proached the archbishop on the subject. At Advent, 1900, Mr. Dwan^ was ordained deacon by the Bishop of Grahamstown. There are now four native deacons and seven catechists belong- ing to the Order. Dr. Cameron, the Coadjutor- Bishop of Capetown, is now the acting Provincial of the Ethiopian Order. The Ethiopian Order is entirely distinct from the Ethiopian Movement, which is a political rather than a religious or- ganisation. The S.P.G. began work in this diocese in 1853. In 191 1, the new diocese of George was formed, consisting of the Archdeaconry of George, taken out of the diocese of Capetown, and the parishes of Graaff Reinet (including Aberdeen), Jansenville (including Steytlerville) and that part of the parish of Richmond which lies within the Civil District of Murraysburg, out of the diocese of Grahamstown. The following stations are assisted by S.P.G. :— N9 XllI . 25 ze 30 3/ Houtkraah BehkiHalt Kolberg Honeynestk/ooi ff Mortimeri \ ywageB^liek W[epna^ lornaroiv. •ston ^ddersDorq^ laseru ^ Thaba Bosigo """'" >StMicfi3e/s ■onstanii^StJosepk^ 'T% 'atriena /^ burg Helvetia^ Smitbfield ^ouxifille ilandOr. Surgh mPatriotsK w [mhop^ 'Cyphergatx^jden Jushmansmm Wildscb^Sa hrkastai Jame; 'Rom fu'r,f.^"-S^^Dof3fe 'terkstroom rena f ^ ' Mohatfesmk Befbesda I mthati \eBih^ Falls 'f/iokuana j* PackOM ^eha's ^ferksp. , rBensonvm •nerschel ^W-.! Gkn/^lmoh IFIetchemh T town Clifford :bt GafbsD bene "^ogeikruisNin^flfle^ Sprin^/ei 6f/im< PostRelief i 5ii/ Hertzpi oc iwualeton\ Lonq Fiih I^JrmsVilla 2^ • KareJgb Zuarben /fl/ceha: tnon Ssw"^ rath mdtiaask,xjf / , bsthdsdQrd^T"'P^J.^ ^ort Elizabeth $TFRACIS BAY --^■pr-^CHecTFe •> ('/ax.. "^Ss, e/ffif Ifh ,f*Seyt^ur Sfi^er/t^r^yVVin ieaale •PeriK^'^NIadean ^pran^emve 'Jihf(jW/l/idi •Riebeck FfBrom ^j^^^:;i_ 'Bothasi ' Granamstown Sidbury ' , AleKdndrk , „ - ,. ssfer • ^tPTbeopoli^ T.Padrone COA B. eng, hthur g C^a \^ ^ ^'w;? -ville ^<-JkatT^'a ^ \teri Wodehoust Ugie '^ fiubenxa'(a^ 30 31 3oloi^a Vlam 'mbemliP^ lommba , Hplaf ^^"^^ Ba^ersora' IS] ' So, Berlin Breidbach' Jl^tZ 't'reakM""' ' CT/i il *Pedi Newca& fndale Hamburg WbiK Wfred 'mlafa Idutvwa ^ ^ 'Blythes^d lainton^j/lor, gp ridge dsrLondon 32 33 D/OGESE OF GRAHAMSTOWN. 10 20 30 40 SO JS' too Scale of Miles. 34 24 28 Places at which work assisted by the 6. P. G. is being carried on are under Jin ed. rROVlNfl'; 0\- SOUTH AFRICA 35 East London \\c>i St. Matthew's College, Kcislv.ima Hoek Hun.ansdorp ... St. Stephen's, Port Elizabeth St. James', Peddie .... St. Andrew's, Queenstown . St. Mich.iers, Herschel Itinerary Ch.\pl.vin, Order of Ethiopia . Cradock ...... Holy Trinity, Fort Beaufort St. Luke's, with St. John's Gwaba and St Philip's, East London Macubeni, Lady Frere St. PhiHp's, Grahamstown . St. Peter's and St. John Baptist, Lady Frere St. Matthew's, Keiskama Hoek . 1859 igoi iS.Sy 1878 1870 1862 1876 1904 1856 1865 1854 1879 i860 1856 1855 Clergy working in connection with S.P.G European 14, native clergy, 9. There is also stall of catechists and school teachers. One Woman Worker. All the native clergy are supported entirely by the " Diocesan Native Ministry Fund ". European Missionaries . . . . .14 Native Missionaries ..... 9 European Clergy who have Parochial Native \ / 21 Missions 44 Bishops : — John Armstrong, 1853. Henry Cotterill, 1856. Nathaniel James Merriman, 1871. Allan Becher Webb, 1883; consecrated, , : 1870. a Charles Edward Cornish, 1899. 36 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS NATAL. Natal, 1854. — This diocese comprises the greater part of the colony of Natal. It is bounded on the north by Zululand and the Transvaal, on the south by Pondoland and East Griqualand, on the east by the Indian Ocean, and on the west by Basutoland and the Orange Free State. The diocese has an area of 20,851 square miles, with a population estimated at 797,093, of which 86,264 ^rs English-speaking, 100,356 Indians, 607,473 natives, and 6,000 of mixed race. The members of the Church number about 22,000, of whom 6,552 are communicants. There are 27 parishes, 201 churches and mission rooms, and 49 English clergy, 6 native 3 Indian and 45 licensed lay readers. In 19 10 there were 2,840 children in Sunday schools. Education. — Michaelhouse diocesan school for boys, Balgoivan. Founded in 1896 as a private school in Maritzburg, it was moved to Bal- gowan and reorganised as a diocesan school on the lines of an English public school in 1898. The new buildings were opened in 1901. There are at present over 60 scholars. 5/. Anne's diocesan College for girls, Maritzburg, was opened after being rebuilt a few miles outside Maritzburg in 1 904. It has at present 80 scholars. St. Alban's native Training College, Estcourt, is intended for training native clergy, catechists and teachers. The Sisterhood of St. John the Divine at Maritz- burg have charge of St. John's High School for Girls at Maritzburg and a high school for girls at Durban. There is a boarding school for native boys at Riverdale, and one for native girls at Enhlonhlweni. There is a training College for Indian catechists and teachers at Sydenham, and a training College for native women teachers at Enhlonhlweni. In the Indian Mission in 1910 there were 1,204 children being educated in the day schools, 189 in the Sunday schools; 20 teachers and 12 cate- chists being trained. The S.P.G. has worked in this diocese since 1853. A school which has been opened at Weenen will, it is hoped, supply the great want of native Christian teachers in the diocese. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. Dundee Durban, St. Faith's Native Mission Durban, St. Aidan's Indian Mission Estcourt High Flats Kar kloof Ladysmith Lower Umgeni Maritzburg, St. Mark's Na- tive Mission Maritzburg, St. Paul's Indian Mission Newcastle Pinetown Polela Springvale Umzimkulwana Verulam Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. : 17 European and 7 native clergy. There are 9 Women Workers, one of whom is a doctor in connection with the S.P.G. — at the Indian Mission, Sydenham, Durban, 3 ; Maritz- burg, 3 ; and Enhlonhlweni, 3. Bishops : — John William Colenso, 1853. William Kenneth Macrorie, 1869. Arthur Hamilton Baynes, 1893. Frederick Samuel Baines, 1901. .N9:?av. The places underlined are those where missionary or colonial church work is being carried on. PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA 37 BLOEMFONTEIN. Bloemfontein, 1863. — This diocese con- sists of the Orange Free State, and Basutoland. Population (in 1904) : Orange Free State, 387,315; Basutoland, 348,000. In 1911, Bechu- analand and Griqualand West which were included in the diocese of Bloemfontein formed the new diocese of Kimberley and Kuruman. There are 72 clergy and about 12,500 com- municants. The following are the diocesan institutions : Mission Brotherhood of Society of the Sacred Mission at St. Augustine's, Modderpoort ; Sisterhood of St. Michael and All Angels, Bloemfontein. There is also at Kimberley a Church high school for girls founded by the St. Michael's Sisterhood. At Maseru is St. Catherine's industrial native girls' school. The town of Bloemfontein contains (191 1) a population of 26,241 Europeans and 30,431 natives. The sub-division of the diocese, by which two new dioceses will be formed viz., Kirriberley and Basutoland, which was decided upon in 1908, has not yet been carried out owing to the funds needed for endowments, etc., not having been fully raised. A step, however, in this direction has been taken by the appointment of an Assist- ant Bishop in the person of the Venerable Arch- deacon Balfour, who was consecrated in Cape Town Cathedral on i January, 1911. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. : — Jeyateyareng Orange Free State St. Patrick's, Bloemfontein Jagersfontein Brandfort Thaba Nchu Basutoland Sekubu Tsikoane Masite Mohales Hoek Mafeteng St. Saviour's (Leribe) The S.P.G. work in this diocese began in 1850. In 1906 its grant for native missions was £i,TS°j ^"'^ ^°^ itinerating work amongst Europeans £300. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. : European, 21, Native, 3. There are 8 Women Workers in connection with the S.P.G. — 6 at Maseru, i at Bloem- fontein, and I at Mafeteng. The population of the Orange Free State in 191 1 was 526,906, consisting of 175,435 Euro- peans and339,8ii natives; all other coloured races 11,660. The following tables show the number of native Christians connected with the principal missionary societies which are at work in the Orange Free State : — Wesleyan .... Dutch Reformed 51.570 21,272 Anglican Lutheran ..... American methodist episcopal Paris Mission .... 14,782 5.030 3.747 3.197 Roman Catholic 1.093 Presbyterian .... 704 101,395 Natives with no religion . 123,258. Christians of mixed blood. Dutch Reformed 2,572 Anglican Lutheran 1,887 1,103 American methodist episcopal Paris Mission .... 361 275 Wesleyan .... Roman Catholic . ... 4.163 "5 Presbyterian .... 89 10,565 Mixed races with no religion . 4,258. . Bishops : — Edward Twells, 1863. Allan Becher Webb, consecrated 1870 (tr. 1883). George Wyndham Hamilton Knight-Bruce, 1886 (tr. 1891). John Wale Hicks, 1892. Arthur Chandler, 1902. Assistant Bishop : — Francis Richard Townley Balfour, 191 1. 38 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS ZULULAND. Zululand, 1870. — This is largely a missionary diocese and was founded in 1870 in memory of the late Bishop Mackenzie. It embraces Zulu- land, Tongaland, Swaziland, The Vryheid, Utrecht, Piet Retief, districts of Natal and so much of the districts of Wakkerstroom and Ermelo as lie to the east of the watershed of the Drakensberg mountains. The population of the first three countries consists chiefly of natives. The other parts of the diocese were in the Transvaal, but have been annexed to the colony of Natal, and are inhabited mainly by Dutch Boers. Population about 360,000 natives and about 3,000 Europeans. The Zulus came into prominence about the year 1829, under Chaka, who conquered various other tribes, incorporating them into the Zulu nation ; his successors, Dingaan, Panda and Cetshwayo, welded them still more into one nation, but many fled to Natal. Cetshwayo was conquered by the British in 1879. At the present time in Zululand itself and parts adjacent, Vry- heid, etc., there are calculated to be about 200,000. They live in kraals, all over the country, and most of the work of looking after the gardens, cattle and goats is done by the women and boys. The men plough and weed and manage the kraals, or go for periods to the towns to work. Some are employed as native police. Their re- ligion is mere superstition, but it enters into nearly every action of their lives ; a fear of the Amadhlozi, or spirits of their ancestors, a belief in charms and witchcraft. Polygamy is uni- versal ; no man or woman remains single, with very rare exceptions. Excessive beer drinking, hemp smoking and immorality of certain kinds are their chief vices. They have many virtues : courage, patience, endurance, honesty and polite- ness. The Tongas are much the same as the Zulus, although they mutually despise one another. Living on the coast has brought them to some extent in longer contact with civilisation, and they have more enterprise. Their language is a different one from that of the Zulus, which however they understand and speak equally well. The country lies very low and is unhealthy. The Swazis are also much the same as the Zulus, though perhaps not so brave a people. They have a Queen of their own. Their country has since 1870 been under the suzerainty of Great Britain, but governed by the Boers. Now it is a Crown Colony. There are about 85,000 Swazis. Their language is slightly different from the Zulu. The customs and religion of Tongas and Swazis are much the same as those of the Zulus. In the diocese there are eighteen principal centres of work, and in connection with most of these there are several out-stations. Included are several townships, chiefly small. In Eshowe, Melmoth, Vryheid, Utrecht and Mbabane, there are resident priests, who minister to Europeans and natives. There are 32 clergy, of whom 13 are native, and about 225 lay workers, of whom 197 are native. At Isandhlwana there is a training college for native teachers founded by Bishop McKenzie. There are about 30 young men and boys. The buildings consist of the Church of St. Vincent, erected in memory of those who fell at Isandhl- wana in 1879 ; the mission-house, a large build- ing with dining-room for scholars ; a large school built chiefly out of the S.P.G. Marriott Bequest Fund in 1902 ; a House of rest for European N? XYl. 25 26 27 30 OUT STATIONS 1 Enkande 2 Umdunyaie 3 KnamPinke 4- KivaOukuya SEncome 6 Blood River 1 KnaHlom'isa S Emhkngvifane dMafi'fleng 10 Kyva. Mayina orSfAqathct y 11 Nondntni *"" V ^arohna j^msigrdofv ^fm S^^i? ( ^akassaj iJ 4/ ma-h Palrt ^ JanJoub^ / Amsterdam Komafi tS/e) Adcock -'Erasers 'iyi\n* /! l^ol Fonfein — fer ^ ^ .DrieFonfeinfyi^ ^iuA £nkmS\^ \Lbenezef Wakherstroom ^i^bai ifeSteSw S4,:. ngsNek ifrespecf ^ Si Kooiiqsberq HIauk A In^a^ane. OF , An-tiolta )tokolo ^ V ^o/ tiningma Maddmo] jShikow'tifye 4n ^oamba ■ V 25 MahllcK. _ ICp LourerJcn Marq iiaK^ 5* *^ j9? ^•ia/^/o flamingo/ Clnhcika hnaka i. 26 i:.St''nana dhla 'LeeumNek , ^-, - Inhlasalyt / SStli el NO, 'bo/nbo 'Not\ga OvndeejiA^ 27 wana B. ■3bor JandiLga'ijte „., j„ a ^dy\rnj+h;^^"^i^-\ luderii ,. \ -Km, ' JJmkalumba flhmbtini' ^OOSMvdenf fEmlala Rietriti ".Wesioa / \Ft£ytly„ ^M^LOS Eshowe \^/sflc/c/a B ay %i-} C.St Lucia 28 /Richards Bay ^imjhlovu DIOCESE OF ZULU LAND 23 Scale oF Miles. 33 Mission Stations are underlined. PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA 39 workers, and other buildings. There is a garden cultivated by the scholars, who work in it and their own gardens every day after school hours. The college is in receipt of a small Government grant, and the work is carried up to the sixth standard. Catechists as well as teachers are trained here. Sf. Augustine's (near Rorke's Drift). There is a great work here. Archdeacon Johnson has 32 out-stations, which he has gradually spread in a network over the surrounding country. At each of these stations is a catechist, and, at some, teachers as well, with Sunday and daily services and schools; and also 72 additional centres for preaching on Sundays. Altogether there are employed, paid and unpaid, 105 cate- chists, teachers and evangelists. The out-stations are periodically visited for the administration of the Sacraments and general examination and supervision ; and every quarter a meeting takes place at the archdeacon's house of all the cate- chists for consultation on work. He has built, almost entirely by native labour, a very large church, conspicuous over the veldt for many miles, capable of holding 2,000 people. The first missionary of the Church to begin work in Zululand was the Rev. R. Robertson, who, under the inspiration of Bishop Colenso and aided by the S.P.G., penetrated the country in i860, and established himself with other helpers at Kwa Magwaza, in the days of King Panda. Later on a station was also opened in Swaziland, near the river Usutu. After the death of Bishop Charles Mackenzie, of Central Africa, in 1862, Mr. Robertson's work was reinforced by the founding of a Mackenzie Memorial Mission to Zululand. In 1870 Bishop Wilkinson was consecrated first Bishop of Zululand. He resigned in 1875. The second bishop, Douglas McKenzie, established the work and extended it in various directions. He began his work at Isandhlwana in 1880, where Mr. C. Johnson (now archdeacon) had already set up a station after the memorable battle there on 22nd January, 1879. Bishop McKenzie died at his post in 1890 at Isandhlwana. Bishop Carter succeeded him and in every direc- tion the work grew under his rule. During his episcopate the country of Zululand and Tonga- land passed from under the British Government to that of Natal. He resigned his post in 1903 after the conclusion of the Boer war, being elected to the diocese of Pretoria. The clergy and laity of the diocese chose one of their number, the present Bishop Vyvyan, whose headquarters are at Vryheid, to succeed him. The S.P.G. gives a grant of £1,850 a year to this diocese. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. : European clergy 19, native clergy 7, woman worker i, with a staff of native workers. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. : — Annesdale Emkindini Endhlozana Enkonjene Eshowe Etalaneni Ingwavuma Country) Inhlwati Isandhlwana (Samba na's Kambula Kwa Magwaza Mbabane Nondweni, etc. Nongoma St. Augustine's Usutu, Swaziland Utrecht Vryheid Bishops : — Thomas Edward Wilkinson, 1870 (resigned 1876). Douglas McKenzie, 1880. William Marlborough Carter, 1891 (tr. 1902). Wilmot Lushington Vyvyan, 1903. 40 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS ST. JOHN'S, KAFFRARIA. St. John's, KafTraria, 1873. — Missions had been begun before this time from the dioceses of Grahamstown and Maritzburg. The dio- cese comprises the territories of the Transkei ; Fingoland, Tembuland, Griqualand East and Pondoland. Population (191 1) : Natives (Bantu), 888,460; Europeans, 19,666; Hottentots and Griquas, about 5,000. There is but little immigra- tion from England. The natives are all peasants, engaged in agriculture and stock-breeding ; they are acute reasoners, law-abiding and thrifty. The Christian natives are distinctly more progressive than the heathen, are on the side of law and order and are desirous of education. The Pondos have distinctive customs and dialect. They occupy the eastern district lying between the Umzimkulu and the Umtata Rivers and are quite distinct from the Pondomisi tribe. The Griquas are a mixed race descended from the Boers and their Hottentot slaves. In Gri- qualand East a number of Basutos are found. The Fingoes are a wandering race who are con- stantly removing from one district to another. Pondoland was annexed by the British Govern- ment in 1894, with the consent both of the people and of the chiefs. Its annexation was hastened by the increasing hold which witchcraft had gained in the country and the consequent inse- curity of life and property. Missionary work was started in Western Pondoland in 1892, and soon afterwards was definitely established there. The diocese is divided into 2 archdeaconries and 19 parishes, the latter containing over 400 mission stations, many of these having each its own chapel, day school and staff of native workers. There are {1910) 38,242 Church members and 13,648 communicants; 1,372 confirmations. New mission work is being begun in Pondoland, Eastern and Western, and on the borders of the Drakensberg among the Basuto. There are 57 clergy, of whom 23 are natives ; 360 native catechists and teachers and 3 women workers. There is a mission school and college for natives at Umtata. The college (St. John's) originally begun by Bishop Callaway has been enlarged as a " Callaway Memorial ". There are about 172 boys in attendance, 100 of whom are boarders. The theological college has now become a separate institution, known as St. Bede's, and has 11 students supported by S.P.C.K. There is also an industrial mission at Umtata. At Engcobo is All Saints' native girls training school. There are European girls' schools (Church) at Umtata and Cala. The education of the natives is greatly assisted by generous grants given by the Union Government annually. At St. Cuthbert's Mission, Tsolo, the work is carried on under the supervision of the clergy of the S.S.J.E. Here there is an industrial mission, the boys are taught carpentry, and the girls weaving ; the weaving school has been highly successful in its results. The work carried on at St. Cuthbert's Hospital continues to be most beneficial, not only to the bodies of the people but also on account of the influence which it indirectly gives to the Church. There is a resident medical missionary, and the nursing staff is supplied and supported by the Wantage Sisters. The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge gives an annual grant. N9XVn. ^ [lis f -^"S •tM^i^;^y*^^#»jir_ »-/- -'Kf; Church MissionStoHons are underlined,tL denotes places where European serifices ore held. P- Free Ch. of Scotland Mission, W-Wtslei/anMission,lf-Uornmn Mission PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA 41 The diocese is assisted by the S.P.G. and by the Scottish Episcopal Church. The work of S.P.G. in Kaffraria dates from 1855. Its annual grant to the diocese is about £5,000. The principal Mission stations are : — Umtata Cathedral „ Mission Church „ Missions (Tembu- land) All Saints' Butterworth Cala Idutywa Pondoland West Port St. John's St. Alban's St. Mark's Tsomo Clydesdale Indawana Kokstad Maclear Matatiele Mount AylifF Mount Frere Pondoland East Qumbu St. Cuthbert's Umzimkulu St. Bede's College Emjanyana Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. European 27, 3 women workers, native 22. The United Free Church of Scotland has many mission stations in Kaffraria, including large in- dustrial training colleges at Blythswood and Lovedale. At the latter during 1906 there were 715 scholars on the roll, of which number 380 boys and 150 girls were boarders. Scottish missionaries started the work in 1822. Work is also being carried on by the Wesleyans and the Moravians. Bishops : — Henry Callaway, 1873, Bransby Lewis Key, 1886. Joseph Watkin Williams, 1901. 42 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS PRETORIA. Pretoria, l877' — This diocese consists of so much of the Transvaal as Hes west of the Drakensberg mountains, the area of which is io6,3S7 square miles. The population before the war was about 750,000, of whom only 150,000 were whites. These included 63,000 Transvaal Boers and 87,000 Uitlanders, 80 per cent, of whom were probably British sub- jects. In 1896 451,801 natives paid hut-tax. The chequered history of the land has affected the course of the Church. The number of Church members was estimated before the war at 18,000 ; the communicants at about 4,000. Since the war the population has become much more British than it was and has increased very con- siderably. According to the last census (1904) the native population numbers 969,379 and the European population 299,327. The population of Johannesburg in May, 1911, was 240,581 made up as follows: Europeans 122,071, natives 103,922, other coloured races 14,588. The popu- lation of Pretoria in 1911 was 157,420, of whom 551363 were Europeans. The total number of clergy working in the diocese is just 100 ; it will be by the end of 19 11 about 105. In January, 1906, it was 26. There are 9 native deacons and 2 native priests, and 4 Army chaplains. The total amount raised in the diocese for Church purposes during the last complete year before the war was just under £13,000: since 1903 an average sum of over £41,000 per annum has been raised from local sources. In 1910 nearly £44,000 was raised. £8,000 was spent on native work. Of this sum £2,050 was provided by the S.P.G., £2,000 was provided locally by European Churchmen in the diocese, and nearly £4,000 was provided by the natives themselves. The Church has a great opportunity of planting itself firmly in the country districts of the diocese (which is over three times the size of England) if only it is adequately manned and supported now. Schools. — The diocesan school for boys at Pretoria was taken over by the Government in 1907. The diocesan girls' school, under the Wantage Sisters, has over 120 pupils and is increasing. St. John's College, Johannesburg, is under the charge of the Community of the Resurrection. It has now permanent buildings (and 13-^ acres of excellent land), there are 140 pupils of which 40 are boarders. St. Margaret's school for girls, Johannesburg continues under the East Grinstead Sisters. The Government makes no grants whatever to any but Government schools. No grants from the S.P.G. have been used for white work. All that comes from the Society is spent on native or coloured work. There are now 250 native congregations in the diocese. The S.P.G. supports work at the following stations: Johannesburg, Potchefstroom, Krugers- dorp, Lydenburg, Pietersburg, Pretoria and Rustenburg. Missionary work. — For the purposes of native work the diocese is divided up into districts, with a white priest in charge, viz. : The Rand, Krugersdorp, Pretoria, Potchefstroom, Rusten- burg, Waterberg, Northern Transvaal (or Pie- tersburg). The Rev. C. B. Shaw is in charge of the native church in Johannesburg, and a native priest is in charge of the District of Lydenburg ; while work is also carried on in the Eastern J-- CO ^ I a to to s to ^ o ^ to 5 -^ JO PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA 43 Transvaal at Ermelo and Wakkerstroom under the supervision of Archdeacon Fuller, Arch- deacon of native Missions. The Chamber of Mines, Johannesburg, is a great missionary society ; it brings the Rand natives from all over South and Central Africa. When they return to their homes they carry back with them what they have learnt of European manners and customs and of the Christian Faith. The Community of the Resurrection brethren responsible for the native mission work on the mines are therefore in charge of a strategic point in the evangelisation of Africa. In 1902 the S.P.G. voted £7,000 from the Marriott Bequest Fund towards the development of missionary work in the coal and gold fields. It has since granted further sums towards the support of this work. Three ladies connected with the S.P.G. are beginning work amongst native women on the Rand. Missionary work in different parts of the dio- cese is also being carried on by the Wesleyan Mission Society, the Berlin and Hermannsburg Societies, the American Board of Missions (A.B.C.F.M.) and the Mission of the Free Churches of French Switzerland. Bishops : — Henry Brougham Bousfield, 1878. William Marlborough Carter, 1902 (con. 1891 : tr. 1909). Michael Bolton Furse, 1909. 44 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS MASHONALAND. Mashonaland, 1891. — This Mission was founded definitely in 1891, work having been commenced from the diocese of Bloemfontein three years previously. It comprises the country south of the Zambesi east of the Victoria Falls, and a line which may be drawn on the south, taking in Khama's Town, Serowe, and extending along the Limpopo River till its junction with the Nuanetze, thence running to the nearest point on the Sabi River, and thence along this river to the sea. Mission work has been begun in what is known as Mashonaland, though the terms Mashona and Makalaka, or Makaranga, are only names of contempt given to the people by the Matabele ; and there is no name that denotes the whole population or country. It would be almost impossible to compute the population as a whole ; the Europeans may perhaps number about 24,000, others 750,000. Salisbury is the headquarters of the Mission. Here there is the Pro-Cathedral and Church house, also the Bishop's house which has been recently purchased. Very shortly the Choir of a new Cathedral is to be commenced, together with a Memorial Chapel to the late Mr. Rhodes. There are 58 mission workers now attached to the diocese — the bishop, 21 priests, i deacon, 1 evangelist, 3 candidates, 12 women workers, 20 catechists. Bishop Gaul, who resigned owing to ill-health in 1907, was bishop for twelve years. At the close of his episcopate Church buildings had been erected at Salisbury, Buluwayo, Gwelo, Umtali, Francistown, Victoria, Rusape and ' Penhalonga Valley. There were 12 farms in possession of the Church, besides 56 town plots. Four European schools were receiving Government grants, and each native centre had its day and night school. There were 8 head mission centres with buildings and resident mission clergy and cathechists at Salisbury, Buluwayo, Bembeze, Francistown, Wrening- ham, Victoria, Rusape, and at the central in- dustrial institution of St. Augustine and St. Monica at Penhalonga. Each of these head stations has its sub -station in charge of teachers. Five mission stations are worked by catechists from St. Augustine's as well as those at the college itself. In the industrial school at Penhalonga there are about 240 boys and 80 girls in training. The question of the wives of native Christians is being met by the training of native girls at St. Monica's Home, where there are at present about 80 boarders. There are 13 clergy working in connection with the S.P.G. The following stations are assisted by the S.P.G : Bembezi, Bonda, Bulawayo, Francis- town, Hunyani, Macheke, Marandellas, Nyawiros, Penhalonga, Salisbury, Sekis, Umguza, Umtali, Wreningham, and Zimunga. Bishops : — George Wyndham Hamilton Knight-Bruce, 1891 (cons. 1886). William Thomas Gaul, 1895 ; resigned, 1907. Edmund Nathanael Powell, 1908 ; resigned, 1910. Frederic Hicks Beaven, 191 1. o- PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA 45 Lebombo, 1891. — This Missionary diocese was constituted by Act of the Provincial Synod held at Capetown in 1891, but there was some delay in the choice and consecration of the first bishop. It was taken out of the district allotted to the Mackenzie Memorial Mission, which was founded by friends of the first bishop of Central Africa, and subsequently became the diocese of Zululand and the tribes towards the Zambesi River. No work, however, had been done in this part of the district, and when the new bishop visited his diocese in 1893 he only found two communicants of the Church of the Province of South Africa in the whole diocese ; there were no clergy, no churches, no schools, no organisa- tion, and no property whatever belonging to the Church. Politically the diocese is entirely in Portu- guese territory, and embraces the civil districts of Lourengo Marques and Inhambane, and a portion of the territory of the Mozambique Company. It was defined as consisting of the country between the Lebombo Mountains and the Indian Ocean, extending from the northern border of Zululand on the south to the Sabi River on the north. The population consists mainly of various Bantu tribes, but is not coterminous with the territory occupied by any of them. Zulu is spoken on both sides of the southern frontier, Ndao on both sides of the northern boundary, and various Thonga dialects, called by the Portuguese " Landine," extend also into the Transvaal ; there are two distinct tribes, with quite distinct languages, which occupy territory entirely within the diocese, the Chopi, and the Nyembanes (whose language is called Gi Tonga). Besides the Bantu, there is a mixed popula- tion of Portuguese, Indians, English, Germans, French, Syrians, Greeks and others. The official estimate of the population at the last census was : — ■ District of Louren90 Marques — In the town - 9,849 In the country 101,154 1 District of Gaza 180,000 District of Inhambane 360,000 To these figures must be added the number of those temporarily working in the Transvaal and other places, between 50,000 and 80,000 ; and also the population of the portion of the Mo- zambique territory, for which no figures are available. The area of the diocese is about 50,000 square miles. The greater part of it consists of un- dulating, sandy country ; the highest mountain is said to be 2,150 feet above the sea-level. The diocese is not yet divided into parishes, but is worked in districts from centres : — (i) Louren90 Marques, with European congre- gation and native work among servants in the town. (2) Hlamankulu with 16 out-stations. (3) Namahacha, with small European con- gregation, diocesan training college and three out-stations. The languages used at the above are English, Ronga, Shiputhsu and Zulu. (4) Inhambane Town (Sewe), with boarding and night schools for young men, and two out- stations. (5) Inhambane East, worked from Chamboni, with diocesan printing press, and 12 out-stations. (6) Inhambane West, worked from Magyaneni, with a home for young women and a boarding school for little girls, and several country stations. The languages used at the above are Gi Tonga and Shitswa. (7) Chopiland East, worked at present from Chamboni, and several country stations, for work among the Chopi, Adonge and Tshangana peoples. (8) Chopiland West, with 20 country stations near Chaichai. There is at present no central station, but a priest goes occasionally from ' This district has since been abolished, and the territory divided between the Civil Districts of Lourenfo Marques and Inhambane. 46 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Lourenyo Marques to administer the sacraments. The work is amongst the Bulandeela, Chopi and Tshangana peoples. The services at the above are held mostly in Chopi. The present staff of the diocese consists of bishop, archdeacon, 5 other priests, 4 deacons, 3 sub-deacons, 7 catechists, 3 European laymen and 6 women ; and a large number of voluntary native lay workers. Si. Christopher's training College at Nama- hasha was founded in 1901. It is situated in Portuguese territory on the Lebombo Moun- tains, about a mile from the border-line of Swaziland and Portuguese East Africa, and 45 miles south of Komati Poort. It has students from the coast tribes near Lourenjo Marques and Inhambane, who are preparing for work as catechists and sub-deacons. Manual labour forms part of the curriculum. At present the complete Bible is not published in any of the native languages ; the Old and New Testaments are to be had in Zulu, the New Testament and Psalms in Ronga, the New Testament and the Book of Ruth in Gi Tonga, the New Testament in Shitswa, and portions of the New Testament in Shiputru and Chopi. Other bodies doing mission work in the dio- cese are the Roman Catholics, the Swiss Pres- byterian Free Church, the English Wesleyan Methodists, the American Methodist Episcopal Church, the American Free Methodists and the American Congregationalists ; there are also a few congregations of the Zulu Congregationalists. Most of the Bible translations have been made by members of these bodies. The Church has produced translations of portions of the Prayer- book and of the two diocesan catechisms in Ronga, Shiputhsu, Gi Tonga and Chopi ; also hymn books in Ronga and Gi Tonga. The " Missions to Seamen " have a " Seamen's Institute " at Louren^o Marques which is doing very good work amongst seamen of all nation- alities who visit the port. Bishop : — William Edmund Smyth, 1893. George, 1911. — In 1870 the Provincial Synod passed a resolution in favour of the creation of a diocese of George to be taken out of the diocese of Capetown. Part of the funds collected for the establishment of this diocese were, however, diverted to the support of the Bishop of Maritz- burg and afterwards to the support of the Bishop of Natal. The Bishopric of Natal recovered its former endowments by the Natal Church properties act of 1910 and the funds collected for the diocese of George were released for this purpose. For the formation of the diocese of George the diocese of Capetown parts with the parishes of Beaufort Westj Knysna, Mossel Bay, Oudt- shoorn. Prince Albert, Riversdale, Swellendam, and Victoria West, and with the parochial Districts of Fraserburg, Heidelberg, Union- dale, and Willowmore : all in the old Arch- deaconry of George. The diocese of Grahams- town parts with the parishes of Graaff-Reinet (including Aberdeen), Jansenville (including Steytlerville), and that part of the parish of Richmond which lies within the Civil District of Murraysburg. Bishop : — Henry Brindley Sidwell, 191 1. Kimberley and Kuruman, 1911. — This diocese was constituted at the Bishops' Synod held in Maritzburg in October, igii. It includes the whole of Bechuanaland and Griqualand West with Kimberley as its centre. It is largely a missionary diocese. With the exception of PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA 47 Canon Bevan's work in South Bechuanaland, the AngUcan Church has not hitherto had much opportunity of doing missionary work there. Nearly the whole area is taken out of the Bloemfontein diocese, but one parish, Prieska, is taken out of the new diocese of George, and two districts, De Aar and Richmond out of the Grahamstown diocese. Bishop : — St. Helena, 1859, — This diocese, which is in the Province of South Africa, was founded in 1859, having before been part of the diocese of Cape- town : it includes the islands of St. Helena, Ascension, and Tristan d'Acunha, in the South Atlantic Ocean. The work is pastoral rather than missionary. In St. Helena the population of 3,500 consists for the most part of coloured people who are poor, though not wanting the necessaries of life. They give what they can for the Church, but the maintenance of the clergy is largely assisted by the S.P.G. The Hussey Charity provides three Church schools for the poor, and there are two other Church schools in the island ; the Church Benevolent Society supports two more ; and the Government has three schools. The island is divided into four parishes, each with its church ; but the two in Jamestown are under the care of one priest. At Ascension there is a garrison of officers and men of the Royal Navy and Marines with their families. At present there is no naval chaplain on the island ; but Sunday services are taken in St. Mary's Church by the officers in command, and the bishop visits the island twice in the year. Tristan d'Acunha, far to the south, is inhabited by about 100 persons. The Rev. J. G. Barrow went in 1906 to minister to them. He came back to England in 1909, but is hoping to return. Three (European) clergy receive grants from S.P.G. Without the Society's aid it would be impos- sible to maintain the clergy, as the people are so poor their weekly offerings are usually in pence. Bishops : — Piers Calvely Claughton, 1859 (tr. Thomas Earle Welby, 1862. John Garraway Holmes, 1899. William Arthur Holbech, 1905. 1862). COLONIAL DIOCESES AND MISSIONARY BISHOPRICS HOLDING MISSION FROM THE SEE OF CANTERBURY. Sierra Leone, 1852. — This diocese includes the Church of England chaplaincies in the islands of Madeira, Teneriffe, Grand Canary, and the Azores. It also embraces the west coast of Morocco, the Gambia colony, the Rio Pongo Mission in French Guinea, including the Isles de Los, the native congregations of Sierra Leone, and the mission stations of the interior. The C.M.S. Missions in Sierra Leone date from the beginning of the nineteenth century. An S.P.G. missionary was for a short time working in the diocese of Sierra Leone in the middle of the eighteenth century. The bishopric dates from 1852. There are 53 clergy and 70 churches within the diocese. There is also a successful technical school and industrial mission school, and a flourishing medical mission. The popula- tion of the colony of Sierra Leone, as distinct from that of the Hinterland, is 76,655 ; that of the Hinterland about 1,000,000. The native Christians of the Anglican Church raise about £■10,006 a year for the support of the clergy, catechists, schoolmasters, the upkeep of the churches and parsonages, and for mission work. There is a native archdeacon in Sierra Leone. There are permanent chaplaincies at Madeira and Orotava (Teneriffe), with consecrated churches. Las Palmas, in Grand Canary and Santa Cruz (Teneriffe) also have churches, which are served for six months in the winter. St. Michael's, in the Azores, has a church, and a chaplain is occasionally sent by the S.PG. The church of St. Mary, Bathurst, Gambia, is served by a European who is the bishop's chaplain. There is a flourishing Church membership and a school, assisted by the Colonial Government, The old church of St. George in Freetown is the Cathedral and the Bishop is the Dean. There are at present two archdeacons and five canons. On the west coast of Morocco there is a church at Casablanca in the British cemetery, the ground of which was consecrated in 1902, and it is proposed to have a chaplain to minister to the English communities in the coast towns. There is also a licensed church at Mogador, served by a layman who holds a reader's licence. The work of the West Indian Mission to West Africa, commonly called the Rio Pongo Mission, which was started in 1855, is assisted by the S.P.G. It is now the official Mission of the Province of the West Indies. The archdeacon of the mission is the Venerable C. W. Farquhar. The Society gave a grant of £1,000 to this work in 1902, in addition to its annual grant. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. : 4 native clergy. The C.M.S. supports 2 European and 4 native clergy ; also a Men's College affiliated with Dur- ham University, a large boys' Grammar school and a girl's secondary school. The stations assisted by the S.P.G. are : Konakry, Dubrika and Quiah, Isles de Los, Domingia, etc., Kambia. Bishops : — Owen Emeric Vidal, 1852. John Wills Weeks, 1855. John Bowen, 1857. Edward Hyndman Heckles, i860. Henry Cheetham, 1870. Ernest Graham Ingham, 1883 (resigned 1897). John Taylor Smith, 1897 (resigned 1901). Edmund Henry Elwin, 1901. John Walmsley, 1910. (48) 1^ .. INDEPENDENT AFRICAN BISHOPRICS 49 Western Equatorial Africa (formerly Niger), 1864. — The diocese includes the Colony and Protectorate of Southern Nigeria which now includes Lagos and its hinterland, and the Pro- tectorate of Northern Nigeria, including the Nupe country and the Hausa states. The first English clergyman, perhaps the first Englishman, to undertake missionary work in Africa was the Rev. Thomas Thompson, a Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge, who was appointed on 15th February, 1751, by the S.P.G. as " missionary to the Gold Coast ". He re- turned to England in 1756, but the work which he started was continued under native super- vision until 1824. In 1904 the S.P.G. re- sumed its interrupted work. The Gold Coast now extends for nearly 500 miles into the interior. The Niger Mission was undertaken in 1857 by the C.M.S. In 1864, a native bishop was consecrated for it, the Right Rev. S. A. Crow- ther, with the title of " Bishop of the Niger Territories ". The Yoruba country (excepting Lagos, which was within the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Sierra Leone) was a part of his titular diocese, though administered by the Bishop of Sierra Leone up to 1893. Bishop Crowther died in 1891, and the Rev. J. S. Hill succeeded him in 1893 with the title of " Bishop in Western Equatorial Africa ". At the same time with Bishop Hill, two African clergymen, the Rev. C. Phillips and the Rev. I. Oluwole, were consecrated assistant bishops for the Yoruba country. Bishop Hill died in January, 1894, and Bishop Tugwell succeeded him in March of that year. In 1898, Lagos and the Gold Coast with its hinterland were added to the diocese. In 1900, the Rev. James Johnson, another African clergy- man, was consecrated Assistant-Bishop for the Niger Delta. In 1904, an English clergyman, the Ven. N. T. Hamlyn, Archdeacon of Lagos, was consecrated Assistant-Bishop for the Gold Coast. On 4th January, 1909, the Gold Coast Colony with its hinterland were separated from the dio- cese and constituted as the diocese of Accra. The staff of the diocese consists of the bishop, 2 assistant bishops, a native archdeacon of the Niger Delta, an English archdeacon of the Niger, an English archdeacon of the Yoruba country, 24 English and 52 native clergy, 10 English laymen, 36 English ladies and 254 native lay readers. There are 40,708 adherents and 15,089 school- children. Native contributions for the year 1910 amounted to £'11,676. The number of European residents in the diocese is estimated at about 2,000, and the population of the diocese at 20,000,000. Bishops : — Samuel Adjai Crowther, 1864. Joseph Sidney Hill, 1893. Herbert Tugwell, 1894. Assistant Bishops : — Charles Phillips, 1893; died, 1906. Isaac Oluwole, 1893. James Johnson, 1900. Nathanael Temple Hamlyn, 1904 (Bishop of Accra, 1909). Accra (Gold Coast), 1909.— The diocese in- cludes the Gold Coast Colony, Ashanti, and the Northern Territories. It has a coast-line of about 250 miles, and the distance from the coast to the northern frontier is about 450 miles ; it is bounded on the west by the French Ivory Coast, and on the east by the German Colony of Togoland. It has an area of about 80,000 square miles, and a population of about 2,000,000 natives and 2,000 Europeans, The principal languages spoken in the colony are Ga at Accra, Fanti at Cape Coast, Twi in the Ashanti country. The Gold Coast was originally in the dio- cese of Sierra Leone, but in 1893 i^ was made a part of the diocese of Western Equatorial Africa, In 1909, the Gold Coast and Northern terri- tories were by arrangement between Bishop Tugwell and the S.P.G. made a separate diocese under the jurisdiction of Bishop Hamlyn. so THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS In igio, the bishop was compelled to resign, after fourteen years' service in West Africa, owing to ill health. There are 3,000 Church members, 5 clergy, 10 lay readers, 400 communicants. In Govern- ment schools at Accra and Cape Coast there are about 1,900 scholars. Bishop : — Nathanael Temple Hamlyn, 1909 (resigned, 1 9 10) cons. 1904. Zanzibar, 1861. — This Mission to Central Africa was proposed by David Livingstone in 1857, and undertaken in 1859. Charles Frederick Mackenzie, Archdeacon of Natal, was appointed head of the mission, and with 2 clergymen and 3 laymen sailed for Capetown, where he was consecrated first bishop of the mission on ist January, 1861. Bishop Mackenzie settled at Magomero, near the River Shire, in Nyasaland. In 1862 he died. He was succeeded by Bishop Tozer, who removed the mission to Zanzibar, the capital of East Central Africa, intending that Zanzibar should be the key with which to open the door of Central Africa. He was succeeded in 1874 by Bishop Steere, under whose guidance the mission re-established itself on the main- land. Bishop Steere died in 1882, and Bishop Smythies was consecrated in 1883. The diocese at that time included Zanzibar with three stations, the Usambara country with five stations, the Ro- vuma country with three stations, and the Nyasa- land district with eight stations. The diocese comprises Zanzibar and the countries within lat. s"-!!", long. 38°-4o°. Bishop Smythies assumed the title of Bishop of Zanzibar and Missionary Bishop of East Africa. When the diocese of Likoma was founded, in 1892, the diocese of Zanzibar re- tained Zanzibar, the Usambara country, and the Rovuma country. It is impossible to correctly estimate the popu- lation. In Zanzibar alone there are 250,000 people. In the diocese there are 13 stations and a number of sub-stations, 9 stone churches, and 70 temporary buildings used for service. There are two hospitals on the mainland, and one in Zanzibar, with beds for 35 natives and 9 Euro- peans, built at a cost of £2,000, with a staff of 13 nurses. There are 189 schools, with a total of 6,744 scholars and 150 native teachers ; St. Andrew's Theological College at Kiungani, for the training of boys — both released slaves and boys from up-country schools — was founded in the hope that some may eventually be found to have a vocation for Holy Orders ; St. Mark's College, Zanzibar, is for the training of natives for Holy Orders. Clergy: 40 (including natives); 13 laymen ; 44 women. The total number of adherents is 11,380 (6,563 males and 4,817 females). The whole of the mission work in this diocese and that of Likoma is supported by the Uni- versities' Mission to Central Africa. Bishops : — Charles Frederick Mackenzie, 1861. William George Tozer, 1863. Edward Steere, 1874. Charles Alan Smythies, 1883. William Moore Richardson, 1895 (resigned 1901). John Edward Hine, 1901 (cons., 1896), (tr. Northern Rhodesia, 1909). Frank Weston, 1908. Nyasaland (formerly Likoma), 1892. — The dioceseof Nyasaland was founded in 1892, though work had been begun on the shores of Lake Nyasa as early as 1881. The first bishop con- secrated to this diocese was Bishop Hornby, who was obliged to resign the following year through ill health. In 1895 ''^^ Venerable Chauncy Maples, who had been archdeacon of Nyasa, was consecrated as bishop, but was drowned in the lake the same year. In 1896 the Rev. Dr. Hine, who had long been a member of the Mission, was consecrated bishop, and appointed the Rev. W. N9XXI. Places under/inedindioceseso/'Z3n3i6ar.Ny6sal3nc/& Northern Rhodesia are U.M.C.A. stations, those in diocese of Uaanda Ss Mombasa areC.M.S. stations. Diocesan Boundaries International Boundaries mDEPENDENT AFRlCANplSHOPRICS SI P. Johnson archdeacon. On his translation to the bishopric of Zanzibar in igoi, the Rev. Gerard Trower was consecrated for Likoma (1902). The diocese embraces a portion of Central Africa generally known as Nyasaland, and lying chiefly on the eastern shores of the lake. It includes territories under three governments — the British, German and Portuguese — and ex- tends along a coast of more than 300 miles. The central station is on the island of Likoma in the centre of the lake, and has a beautiful stone cathedral consecrated in 1905. The popu- lation of this island is estimated at 4,000 ; about half of its inhabitants are now Christian, and the work in many respects resembles that of a large parish at home. Three large schools at the head station and twelve out-schools can scarcely provide accommodation for the younger Christian and catechumen adherents. There is a European hospital for members of the staff and a native hospital and dispensary, where patients from all parts of the lake district are treated as well as the inhabitants of the islands. In 1905 a theological college was started for the training of native clergy, and stands close to a small stone church at the farther end of the island. On the mainland opposite, in Portuguese territory, is a training college for male teachers, with accommodation for about 60 students. This forms one in a chain of mission stations extending from Amelia Bay in German terri- tory to the south end of the lake. Most of these stations, numbering over 40, are under the charge of the clergy on the mission steamer, Chauncy Maples, which runs regularly up and down the lake. On the west side of the lake is the important European station of Kota-Kota, with its out- stations extending along a coast line of 20 miles to the north and to the south. It has a fine stone church and European and native hos- pitals. Owing to the large increase of work in the Yao hill country, the new archdeaconry of Mtonya has been formed, which includes in its area a chain of inland stations from Unangu to the south end of the lake. Similar work among the Yao and Nyasa tribes is rapidly developing along the banks of the Upper Shir6, and pro- vides ample work for an itinerant priest, who also ministers to the members of the Church of England in Blantyre and Zomba. The completion of the Mackenzie Memorial Church at Chiromo makes it probable that the work of the U.M.C.A. will soon have to include in its sphere a large part of the Lower Shire. There are 7 European stations and about 167 schools with 6,475 scholars. The total number of adherents is 16,143. Of these 7,683 are males and 8,460 are females. The staft consists of the bishop and 25 clergy (2 archdeacons, 14 European and 9 native clergy), 9 laymen, 16 women, and about 180 native teachers and readers. Other missionary agencies at work in British Central Africa are the Roman Catholics (who have 10 missionary priests and 2 schools) ; the United Free Church of Scotland works on the west shore of the lake ; the South Africa Dutch Reformed Ministers' Union in the Angoni hills west of the lake ; the Church of Scotland has a large and flourishing mission at Blantyre in the Shire region south of the lake, and the Zambesi Industrial Mission works west and north-west of Blantyre. All these societies (omitting the U.M.C.A. and the R.C. Missions) report 376 stations and out-stations, 160 missionaries, 977 native workers, 670 schools with 48,000 scholars, 17 hospitals and dispensaries, and 14,000 pro- fessed Christians. Bishops : — Wilfrid Bird Hornby, 1892 (resigned 1894). Chauncy Maples, 1895. John Edward Hine, 1899; tr. 1901. Gerard Trower, 1902 ; (tr. N. W. Australia, 1909). Thomas Carthew Fisher (1910). 52 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Northern Rhodesia, 1909. — The diocese of Northern Rhodesia was founded in 1910 by the Universities' Mission. The Right Rev. J. E. Hine D.D. (Bishop of Zanzibar, 1901-1909, Bis- hop of Nyasaland 1899-1901) was appointed first bishop, and he selected the township of Living- stone, Victoria Falls, as his temporary head- quarters. In 1 91 1 missionaries were at work at these centres ; Livingstone (N.W. Rhodesia), Mapanzas (N.W. Rhodesia) and Fort Jameson (N.E. Rhodesia). The population of Northern Rhodesia is esti- mated at half a million, including a considerable and increasing number of Europeans who are settled in the country in connection with the Government and mining and farming operations. In the high lands the climate is reported to be healthy. Bishop Hine's staff at present (191 1) consists of three priests, and four laymen. Other missionaries, Roman Catholics, Dutch Reformed Church, London Missionary Society, Free Church of Scotland, and French Protestants are at work in the country. The languages have been studied by Mr. A. C. Madan (formerly of the Universities' Mission) and handbooks compiled by him are ob- tainable at the Clarendon Press, Oxford. Bishop : — ■ John Edward Hine, 1909 (cons. 1899). Uganda, 1884. — This diocese was originally included in the one called Eastern Equatorial Africa. In 1899 it was divided into two portions. The interior portion, comprising Uganda, Bun- yoro, Toro, Kavirondo, and all the countries then within the boundaries of the Uganda Protector- ate, was formed into the diocese of Uganda. The Uganda Mission was commenced in 1877 by missionaries of the C.M.S. It was not, how- ever, until 1882 that the first baptism took place. European missionaries (1911) ordained, 39; lay- men, 12 ; married women, 35 ; single women, 28. Four of these are doctors and ten are trained nurses. African agents ordained, 38 ; laymen, 2,111; women, 253. The baptised Christians now (1911) number 71,038, the communicants 19,527. The work of the native Church is entirely self- supporting. All the clergy and lay workers are maintained by native grants. All churches and schools are built, repaired and maintained by the natives themselves. There are about 1,077 churches and other buildings used for Church services in the diocese. There are training in- stitutions and 147 schools, with 47,424 names on their books. Nearly 120,000 visits of out-patients were recorded at the hospitals and dispensaries in 1910, and 2,536 in-patients were received. The number of baptisms during 1910 was 4,621 (including 2,916 adults). Bishops : — James Hannington, 1884. Henry Perrot Parker, i886. Alfred Robert Tucker, 1890 (resigned, 191 1). John Jamieson Willis, 1912. Mombasa, 1898. — The diocese of Mombasa includes almost all the British East African Protectorate, and all German East Africa except the area covered by the Universities' Mission of Zanzibar. East of 38° Long. East and South of 8° Lat. South. The population of the British East African Pro- tectorate is estimated at 4,000,000. There may be more than this number in German East Africa. The British Protectorate was proclaimed on 19th November, i8go. Mombasa, has a popula- tion of about 29,000, of whom nearly 200 are Europeans. Nairobi, the headquarters of British East African Government and central station of the Uganda railway, has a population of about 13,000, of whom about 600 are Europeans. There are also hundreds of European farmers in the neighbourhood of Nairobi. Missionary Agencies. — The missionary agencies other than the C.M.S. at work in the British East African Protectorate, are the Roman Catholics, the Church of Scotland, the United Methodist INDEPENDENT AFRICAN BISHOPRICS 53 Free Churches, the Africa Inland Mission (American), the German Lutheran and Swedish Mission. Anglican missionary work is carried on by the C.M.S. There is an English chaplain at Nairobi, part of whose stipend is paid by the Colonial and Continental Church Society. The Church adherents, African, number over 3,000. There are 117 schools and about 5,000 scholars receiving Church teaching. There are 21 clergy (including 3 natives), 8 laymen (in- cluding two doctors), 19 single women, and 20 married women (including one doctor), 12 per- manent churches, 15 mission rooms, 108 native lay workers, and there are more than 1,000 native communicants. There is a large European and Eurasian popu- lation which is ever increasing. Bishop ; — William George Peel, 1899. Mauritius, 1854. — This see is coextensive with the colonies of Mauritius with its de- pendencies and the Seychelles, which com- prise 149 islands, many of these being barren rocks, whilst others are inhabited only by one or two families. These islands are widely scattered over the Southern Indian Ocean, the two centres of the diocese, namely, Mauritius and Seychelles, being about 1,000 miles distant from one another. The whole are included within the Southern tropic, and communication between the different islands is slow, costly and infrequent. The actual area of land is only about 1,400 square miles, of which Mauritius itself contains 714. The popu- lation amounts to about 390,000, of whom 373,000 are in the island of Mauritius. These are made up of English, French, Creoles, Malagasy, Afri- cans, Arabs, Chinese and British Indians ; the last are by far the most numerous, numbering 260,000. The population of the Seychelles Archi- pelago is over 17,000, and of the other scattered islets about 3,500. The death-rate of Mauritius is considerably higher than the birth-rate, and the density of its inhabitants is only maintained by the constant arrival of fresh batches of coolies from India. The estimated number of Church members is 8,274, of whom more than 2,000 are Indians, and more than 3,000 belong to the Seychelles. The communicants are estimated at 1,954. There are 34 churches and chapels, besides schools in which services are held. For the regular Sunday services (upwards of 60 in number and conducted in 6 different languages) the Church has, besides the bishop, 19 clergy in Mauritius and the Seychelles. Nine are on the Government establishment. There are 14 lay readers and catechists. There are 22 day and 16 Sunday schools, con- taining 3,200 scholars ; among these are many heathen. A theological training college has been organised to replace the one which was blown down by the cyclone of 1892, into which five students have been admitted. The course will be for three years. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. : Bambous, Des Anguilles, Mahebourg Failles, Port Louis, Rose Hill, Souillac, S. Pierre, Seychelles, Vacoas, Verdun. The work of the S.P.G. in this diocese began in 1843. P°rt Louis is the headquarters of mis- sion work. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. : European 2, native 5. The C.M.S. has withdrawn from work in the diocese but assists the bishop with a yearly grant of money which will not entirely cease until 1919. Bishops : — Vincent William Ryan, 1854. Thomas Goodwin Hatchard, 1869. Henry Constantine Huxtable, 1870. Peter Sorenson Royston, 1872 (resigned i8gi). William Walsh, 1891 (resigned 1897). Walter Ruthven Pym, 1898 (tr. 1903). Francis Ambrose Gregory, 1904. 54 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Madagfascar, 1874, — The staff of this diocese consists of the bishop, 2 archdeacons, 6 other English priests, i French layman, 6 English ladies, 17 native priests, 10 native deacons, and 120 lay teachers. The work falls into two dis- tinct branches: (i) the work in Imerina, the central province, among the Hova ; (2) the east coast work among the Betsimisaraka, Antaimora and Vorimo. This latter includes a promising mission at Beforona, between Imerina and the coast, which is under the charge of a young Betsimisaraka deacon. At Antananarivo there is the cathedral church, dedicated to St. Law- rence, and three suburban and 17 district churches. There are also a high school, a girls' higher grade school, and a girls' boarding-house. At Ambatoharanana the Mission possesses a college and mission station with 30 district churches. There is also a thriving mission station with an excellent school and workshops at Ramainandro with 22 district churches. The coast work is more difficult than that among the Hova, as the Antaimora, Betsimisaraka, and Vorimo are much less intelligent and harder to convert. The four existing stations are : Ando- voranto with Tamatave, Ambinanindrano College and mission station, Mahanoro, Mananjary. Each station has a school ; the last-named station has over 200 scholars, a very large number when compared with the other coast stations. There is at Mahanoro a girls' boarding-school. In 1910 there were 127 permanent churches and mission districts, 1,521 baptisms, 4,628 com- municants, and 2,342 children receiving Church teaching. The total number of baptised persons is 12,450. The mission work has had to be readjusted to meet the requirements of the French Govern- ment. The Government, though it would prob- ably welcome the withdrawal of English missions, does not actually interfere with the work of the Church of England and unduly restricts the development of the evangelistic work, by refus- ing in most cases, to authorise new churches, has not otherwise withheld reasonable liberty of action. Many schools have, however, been sup- pressed, and there is much vexatious interference in educational matters. The apparent progress of the work is much slower, and the cost of it much greater, than in former years. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. : — Antananarivo (Cathedral) Ambanidia Antsararay Anjainaminavola Ambatoharanana Amboatany Ambohimanga Anjazafohy Malaza Morarano Andrianjoky Ramainandro Ambatofotsy Tapiafady Andovoranto Tamatave Manarintsoa Beforona Mahanoro Vatomandry Ambinanindrano Befotaka Marolambo Mananjary Vohimasina Sahavato The population of English-speaking people is 100 ; that of other than English-speaking people, 2,800,000. The headquarters of the Mission in this diocese is Antananarivo, where the S.P.G. has been working since 1866. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. : the bishop, European clergy, 8, native clergy, 29. Women Workers connected with S.P.G. : European 7, native 9. There are 4 other societies, not connected with the Anglican Church, working at Antananarivo. The greater part of the missionary work in the central province is carried on by the London Missionary Society. Work is also carried on by native mission- aries supported by the S.P.G. at Beforona and the Forest, Befotaka, Anjazafohy, Vatomandry, Amboatany, Malaza, Tamatave, Vohimasina, Ambohimanga, Morarano, Ankadiefajoro, An- janaminavola, Mananjary, Vohimasina and other stations. Bishops : — Robert Kestell Kestell-Cornish, 1874. George Lanchester King, 1899. N9XKII. -^—-TmmI^ 50° 10 Sambava Isaha Cape Bast 15 ^# 4<^ ^ * —Tils' Ivohiba vbayo^ i^-^r^onyilBr ■10 zoo 300 Scale of Miles 15 MADAGASCAR 55 The principal s/a/-/ons assisted by fhe SPG. are under/ined N9 XXIII. X5"° % nnagor ./^ Umrlhi '^t>- S5 INDIA IN DIOCESES 50 100 I , , , , l ZOO 300 Scale of Miles. Un^alla, ? Smt \^ Khaii^fSoor 'Rajcok tBlkaner J P O O T »Jodhpooi -f^m \mssctrj> i '/ ~i^- J~ »Ahmectab J/* 7/>4rr 'Indon CENT ft ^^^ 20 BOMBAY _ Ahnia^naga, O I 1 /J Kolhapur } o -C / •Hubi tSecunderabad ^ HYDERABAD ^Mangalore\ Bel/a ry Cali'o <^ 10 tA ^Ifll C.Camor'm Z5 20 15 '/iA0ftAS3' ■ <5 § I Cuddalore ^ re Cr Tranquebar \Necfopcriam 85' 30° ASIA. ANGLICAN BISHOPRICS IN ASIA. Calcutta, 1814. Madras, Bombay, Colombo, Lahore, Rangoon, Chota Nagpur, Lucknow, Nagpur, 1835. 1837. 1845. 1877. 1877. 1890. 1893. 1902. I Travancore and Tinnevelly, Cochin, 1879. 1896. Victoria (Hong-Kong), 1849. Chekiang (formerly Mid-China), 1872. 1 Canadian Mission, North China, Honan, 1880. 1909. 1 Shantung, Kwangsi and Hunan, 1903. 1909. Western China, Fuh-Kien, 1895. 1906. South Tokyo (formerly Japan), 1883. American Mission (Yedo), 1866 1 shyu (South Japan), Osaka, 1894. 1896. Hokkaido, 1896. N. Tokyo, Kyoto, 1898 1898. Labuan and Sarawak, i8SS- Corea, 1889. (formerly Singapore, Labuan and Sarawak.) Singapore, 1909. (55) 56 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS There is good reason to believe that Syrian missionaries visited India before the end of the second century. The Syrian Church, v^fhich num- bers about 600,000, is now confined to the Malabar district of Southern India. In the sixteenth cen- tury St. Francis Xavier started work in Southern India which has been carried on ever since. The first non-Roman Mission to India (after the Reformation) — viz., that begun by the Danish Lutherans, Ziegenbalgh and Plutscho, at Tran- quebar in 1706 — originated from the example of the S.P.G. in America. Its object at the outset was promoted by the Society, and it was largely assisted by the S.P.C.K., to whose care many of its stations were afterwards transferred. Inde- pendently of this the S.P.C.K. began a mission of its own in Madras in 1728. This, with the adopted missions and others subsequently opened by the S.P.C.K. in Southern India, were carried on for nearly 100 years by German Lutheran missionaries. Soon after the foundation of the bishopric of Calcutta in 1814, the S.P.G. extended its opera- tions to that country by undertaking, in 181 8, the establishment of Bishop's College, near Calcutta. Its first two missionaries (the Rev. Dr. W. H. Mill and Mr. J. H. Alt) arrived in February, 1821, and the college, opened in 1824, became the centre of active missionary opera- ions in Bengal. The fields since occupied by the S.P.G. in Asia have been : Bombay Presidency in 1830, the North- Western Provinces 1833, the Central Provinces 1846, Assam 1851, the Punjab 1854, Burma 1859, Cashmere 1866, Ajmere 1881, Ceylon 1840, Borneo 1848, the Straits Settle- ments 1856, China 1863, Japan 1873, Corea i88g, Manchuria 1892, Siam 1903. During the period 1820-1910 the Society ex- pended £'3,197,079, and employed 871 ordained missionaries in Asia. At the present time its work there is being carried on in 17 dioceses, its expenditure in 1910 being £')?>fi2>T, and the number of its ordained missionaries 318, includ- ing 157 natives, 61 laymen (35 natives), 215 women. The total population of India, including Burma, according to the census of 191 1, is 315,132,537, which includes 217,586,920 Hindus, 3,014,466 Sikhs, 1,248,182 Jains, 10,721,449 Buddhists, 100,100 Parsis, 66,623,412 Mohammedans, 10,295,168 Animists, 20,980 Jews, 3,876,196 Christians. For a further statement in regard to the Christian population of India, see page 102, 0> I 3 I I I I I I I 1 1) I INDIA. PROVINCE OF CALCUTTA. Calcutta, — -This diocese was founded in 1814. It then included all India and Australia, and out of its original area all the dioceses of the pro- vince have been successively separated. It now comprises the Province of Bengal (Bengal, Bihar and Orissa), and the Province of Assam. The languages spoken, besides English and Urdu, are Bengali, Hindi, Uriya, Nepali, and Assamese, with their dialects ; Santali, Khasi, and many other non-Aryan languages. With the exception of Darjiling in the Himalayas, and of Shillong in the Khasi Hills, nearly the whole diocese con- sists of great river valleys or plains, and a large proportion of it is subject to annual floods. The population of the diocese in 1891 was 110,376,000 of whom 58,821 are English-speaking. In the city of Calcutta, with its eight recog- nised districts or parishes, the work is very much like parish work in England, and is worked on parochial lines, with parish schools, boarding schools, etc., Fort William only being a purely military charge. Here are also established the headquarters of the mission work, with Bishop's College and the Oxford brotherhood, and the C.M.S. Divinity School. But the immense majority of the population — both of Bengal and of Assam — live in villages, and there are few large towns. Only Patna, which includes the canton- ment of Dinapur and the important civil station of Bankipur, has more than 160,000 inhabitants Dacca and Gaya are the only other places which reach half that nilmber. The work of the Church, therefore, both among Europeans and among Indians, is much scattered. There are 21 chap- lains (belonging to the Ecclesiastical Establish- ment of Bengal), whose primary duty is to minister to troops and to servants of Govern- ment, but of whom several have charge of city parishes and of the institutions in them. Be- sides the places in which they reside, the chap- lains visit about 30 smaller towns and settlements (out-stations). They minister altogether to about 5,000 soldiers and soldiers' families (the chief military stations being Calcutta, with Barrackpur and Dum Dum, Darjiling and Dinapur), and to about 10,000 civilians. They are entirely main- tained by Government. Government makes further grants (Rs. 100 or Rs. 150 a month) in aid of the ministrations of 14 other clergy, who minister in 16 principal stations and about 60 out-stations. These, with 8 others who are un- aided by Government, minister to about 5,000 persons. Among the most important groups are the indigo-planters of Bihar, the tea-planters of Darjiling and of Assam, and the ever-increasing railway population. These furnish large con- gregations in at least six or seven places besides Calcutta. The principal mission districts are (57) 58 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS those of the Sunderbuns, in S. Calcutta (S.P.G.) ; Nadiya (CM.S.) and Burrisal (O.M.), in Bengal; in Santalia (C.M.S.), and in the tea districts of Assam (S.P.G.). There are 14, clergy working in connection with the S.P.G. , 9 of whom are Indians, 48 in con- nection with the C.M.S., 23 of whom are natives and 13 supported by the Oxford Mission to Cal- cutta. There is one woman worker supported by the S.P.G. at the Milman School, Calcutta. The S.P.G. has worked in the diocese since 1821. The Oxford Mission to Calcutta was founded in 1880 with a view more particularly to work among the educated natives of Calcutta, es- pecially those attending Calcutta University. It maintains hostels for students at Calcutta and Dacca and undertakes mission work of various kinds in and round Burrisal east of Calcutta. In addition to the 13 clergy belonging to the mission there are 2 laymen and 6 sisters belong- ing to it. Institutions : Bishop's College, Calcutta was founded in 18 19 by Dr. Middleton, first Bishop of Calcutta. It is under the control of the S.P.G. It was designed by its founder to be a mis- sionary institution and to promote the spread of the Christian religion in India, especially by in- structing native and other Christian youths in the doctrine and discipline of the Church in order to their becoming preachers, catechists or schoolmasters, or for their preparations for Holy Orders. It is affiliated to the Calcutta University. The Bishop's College School, which is under the control of the Principal of Bishop's College, is in- tended to provide for native Christian boys an education up to the standard of the Calcutta University entrance examination. CM.S. work. — Two English missionaries were sent to Calcutta in 181 6, Buedwan was occupied in 1817, Krishnagar (Nadiya) in 1831, and Bhagalpur in 1850. Great interest was aroused by a movement in the Nadiya district in 1838, when 3,000 persons forsook heathenism and 900 were baptised in the presence of Bishop Daniel Wilson. Work among the Santals, an aboriginal tribe, was begun at Hiranpur in i860. The CM.S. is now working at the following stations : Calcutta and out-stations, Burdwan, Krishnagar, Chupra, Bohirgachi, Ranabanda, Kapasdanga, Ratnapur, Bollobhpur, Bhobarpara, Joginda, Santirajpur, Kushtia, Meliapota, Solo, Balinrah, Santalia — Taljhari, Barharwa, Bar- heit, Hiranpur, Santalpur and Talpahari, Bha- gaya, Godda, Behar — Bhagalpur, Jamalpur. It supports 48 clergy in the diocese. The CM.S. Divinity School was first estab- lished at Krishnagar in 1878 and removed to Calcutta in 1880. It trains students as cate- chists and evangelists, and for Holy Orders. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. : — Calcutta : St. Saviour's (Bengali, Tamil, and Hindustani). Thakurpukur, Diamond Harbour, Geonkhalli and Burrisal. Sunderbuns : Barripore, Canning, Mogra Hat, Kharri, Tollygunge and Ghangra. Assam : Tezpur, Dibrugarh, Titabar, Silchar, Solabari. Bishops : — Thomas Fanshaw Middleton, 1814. Reginald Heber, 1823. John Thomas James, 1827. John Matthias Turner, 1829. Daniel Wilson, 1832. George Edward Lynch Cotton, 1858. Robert Milman, 1867. Edward Ralph Johnson, 1876 (resigned 1898). James Edward Cowell Welldon, 1898 (re- signed 1 901). Reginald Stephen Copleston, 1902 (cons. 1875)- Bombay, 1833. — This diocese was separated Bind. Outside this area, which measures 200,000 from that of Calcutta. It comprises the whole square miles, the bishop's charge extends to Presidency of Bombay except the Province of the Aurungabad district of the Hyderabad N9XXV. Chitaldrooq \ Ounderi S.P. G. Mission Stations are underlined thus . Other C.ofE. Mission Stations thus . PROVINCE OF CALCUTTA 59 State, a small portion of Rajputana, and Aden in Arabia. The total population in 1901 was about 25,500,000 (including feudatory states, Aden, etc.). English-speaking, about 40,000. About 20,000,000 are Hindus, about 4,500,000 Mussul- mans, 78,000 Parsis, 11,000 Jews, and 216,000 Christians, who show an advance of 29 per cent, on the number registered in 1891. About 106,000 are Roman Catholics, a large portion of these being immigrants from Portu- guese territory, and many others tracing their Christianity back to the labours of St. Francis Xavier and his companions. The total popula- tion belonging to the Anglican communion was returned in the census of 1901 as 35,614; but it is not possible to treat this return as more than approximately complete, a considerable number of persons having returned themselves as " Pro- testants," and there being nothing to show to what denomination they belong. Work of the Anglican Communion. — There are 84 clergy in the diocese, of whom 25 are Govern- ment chaplains, 3 belong to the Additional Clergy Society, i harbour chaplain, and the re- mainder are working in connection with C.M.S., S.P.G. and the Cowley Fathers. There are 23 Indian clergy. The work of the clergy is strengthened by the assistance of 386 Women Workers and of the Wantage and All Saints' Sisterhoods, and of women who are working in connection with the C.M.S. The Cowley Brotherhood has houses in Bom- bay and Poona. In Bombay the community hold the incumbency of St. Peter's Mazagaon, a poor European district ; this is the centre of the Society's work, while the work carried on at Umarkhadi, close by, is entirely missionary. Their work at Poona is of a purely mis- sionary character. The Wantage Sisterhood opened a branch at Poona in 1877, and are settled near the Cowley Mission at Panch Howd. They have charge of several large schools, both for European and Indian girls, and are also responsible for the nursing at the Sassoon General Hospital at Poona. The All Saints' Sisterhood (1878) helps the Society in its work in Bombay, both amongst Europeans and Indians, and has charge of the nursing at the largest native hospital. The C.M.S. has stations at Bombay, Nasik, Poona, Malegaon, Manmad and Aurungabad. Their most flourishing mission is at Nasik, where medical and industrial work are well to the fore. The S.P.G. began work in this diocese in 1830, and now has centres at Bombay, Ahmad- nagar, Kolhapur, Hubli, Gadag and Dapoli. At the present moment 21 clergy are scattered over the diocese carrying on the Society's work at the six different stations. Eleven of the 29 clergy are Indians. Women Workers, 21. The Ahmadnagar Mission is the largest of the Anglican missions in the diocese, and 9 clergy, I layman, 16 women, 14 catechists, 13 readers and 85 schoolmasters are engaged in the work. At Ahmadnagar and its out-stations — Miri, Kare- gao, Rahuri and Sonai — there are 16 Euro- pean Women Workers and 18 Indian teachers connected with the S.P.G., many of these being attached to St. Monica's Mission, Ahmadnagar. These are engaged in educational, evangelistic and parochial work. There are 14 boarding schools, 64 day schools, and about 2,217 children are under Christian instruction. There is an important industrial school at Ahmadnagar. In this school Christian lads and men are trained to become carpenters, smiths, cane workers and tailors, but, owing to the recent difficulties about obtaining a superintendent, the numbers have fallen and its efficiency decreased. A large number of the Society's schools are inspected and aided by Government. The S.P.G. work at Bombay is carried on in three distinct languages. At Holy Trinity Church and the Indo-British Institution the work is carried on entirely in English, while at St. Paul's Church the services are conducted in Urdu, and the efforts of the workers are centred 6o THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS amongst the Mohammedans, of whom there are 175,000 in Bombay. Besides these two branches of the work in Bombay, an Indian priest is working amongst Tamil Christians, and has an out-station with church and school at Dharavi, about 10 miles from Bombay. At Kolhapur the Mission Press does good work and its Christian apprentices get good places from it. The Anson School for girls flourishes. Evangelistic work is attempted in the neighbourhood. At Dapoli the work is chiefly educational, and it has one of the best high schools in the Presidency. At Hubli and Betgeri (Gadag) the work has made a good start amongst the Canarese popula- tion. There are churches and schools in both places. At Betgeri is St. Augustine's College for ordinands and candidates for the position of catechist through which more than half the Indian clergy and catechists pass. The C.M.S. started work in Bombay in 1820. In 1832 the work was extended to Nasik ; Junnar was occupied in 1843, Malegaon 1848, Aurunga- bad i860, Poona 1882, and Manmad 1901. At the following stations the work is assisted by the S.P.G. :— Bombay — Ahmadnagar —{cont Holy Trinity Sonai Hindustani Mission Miri Kamatipura (Tamil) Rahuri Dharavi (Tamil) Karegao Kolhapur — Dapoli — Kagal Betgeri-Gadag— Ahmadnagar — Hubli Headquarters and Ghats Dharwar Bishops : — Thomas Carr, 1835. John Harding, 1851. Henry Alexander Douglas, 1869. Louis George Mylne, 1876 (resigned 1897). James Macarthur, 1898 (resigned 1903). Walter Ruthven Pym, 1903 (cons. 1898). Edwin James Palmer, 1908. Madras, 1835. — This diocese was founded by letters patent from King William IV. on June i3i 1835. It is coterminous with the Presi- dency of Madras. The bishopric of Tinnevelly and Madura is legally part of the diocese of Madras, but for all practical purposes is an inde- pendent see. The population of the Presidency is 44,503,159. The Bishop of Madras has juris- diction also in the native States of Hyderabad and Mysore and the Province of Coorg. Tamil, Telugu, Malayan, Tulu, Canarese, Hindustani, Mahratti and some aboriginal dialects are spoken within the diocese and jurisdiction. There are in the diocese and Coorg (excluding Tinnevelly and Madura) and in the native States of Hydera- bad and Mysore, about 83,233 adherents of the Church of England ; of these 28,943 are Euro- peans and Eurasians, and 44,507 are baptised Indians and 9,053 are catechumens. There are about 4,000 European and Eurasian, and 15,997 native communicants. There are in all under the Bishop of Madras 148 clergy — viz., 38 Europeans and no Indians. 1 Cf. Hibbert- Ware's " Christian Missions In the S.P.G. mission schools there are about 11,278 native scholars, of whom about 2,368 boys and 1,210 girls are Christians. The S.P.G. began work in the Madras diocese in 1825. The society has a theological college in Madras, a college and high school at Trich- inopoly and a high school at Tanjore. The Nandyal Training College trains the mission agents for the Telugu Missions.^ Work amongst women was begun at Nandyal in 1909. The Bishop Cotton School, Bangalore, is for European and Eurasian boys. Clergy : European clergy 23 (wholly supported by S.P.G.), native clergy 33 (partly supported by S.P.G., partly by native Church). Women Workers connected with S.P.G. : European 10, native 25. In Madras City there are many women workers connected with the Eurasian Settlement Mission, also i English and 7 teachers at St. Ebba's Boarding School for Girls. There are i European and several native teachers at Tanjore and 3 Europeans and other native teachers at Trichinopoly. in the Telugu Country." S.P.G. 2S. net. N?XXVI. 76" 73° 60° 62" \tSolarurn, — \Qornakal 16 14 12 W ^'* ^^ ^^\ Ch/taldrooff Ij^ Qhanhavarai 'Sorab *'^^^ ^. * p --A »Shikarpur \ ik \ •Sagar \ L^('\ /A f S^olapur uGherdi Jathtf—^ @ \ Jamkhandim ' Mudhol (l\di I I I \^u/barga \Bijaour . I I Yadgii \Wadi A D 4f y^ V, \JUsMa i/?^^ //t//i^ Yallapur^ Sai'anu %Nagar A/ Maonda ^ Jedcherla ~r\ \>=-:i- "31 i TDKIKI Mmbum Gun fur I TBapal-lad Ffhe *,Mssuli£atani ,l^i5 .(oa Van fOagole ,a^alan,ada^ 'Jdagag.n J>^ys„ 'u/Zamper^ ^^ • Gurramkond3\ -Jl ^irupaH Ponne~u Pakala^ \ \Chitfooi\ . Moi L Pulicat \ \/ellore > 'Ji /-^ J I o lo zo 30 'K so eo TO eo (fagera ''■ Com -srin 78 £■ I^Jm^PaMajri^ >xT "'JSal kasi Tinjwe/faf ^^:n^ \ ^- — / X > ^ / t;3i/^/Ur/3rJ* ^-rir-^ ^"^ \ / tEfnauaT^jfam \ t_, ilnne »ellu7 \ m Ranneivilie Trivandro'^jr \ '^L 'a . jarefh • »^ iaii/angudi iManmelgud/' h Jaffna o 10 20 30 10 so 60 TO eo ^elligammo 'allai /? oaram wmm ^•^.^ Bam nad Ka/pitiyam Trincomalee fye/Jy L,/^^^ Tg- 73 SO^ ^ S.P.G. Mission Stations are under /i nee/ thus Other CoFE. Mission Stations thus PROVINCE OF CALCUTTA 6i The C.M.S. supports i6 European clergy and 32 native clergy in this diocese. There are 14 other societies, unconnected with the Anglican Church, working in Madras. Stations assisted by S.P.G. : — First Division Trichinopoly Irungalur Mettupatti Annamangalam Pudukotai Tanjore Vediarpuram Kumbakonatn Canendagudi and Aneiccadu Negapatam Nangur — Tranquebar Second Division Secunderabad Bolarum Yellandu Chudderghaut Bellary Bangalore Kolar Cuddalore Villupuram — Pondicherry Madras — Church of Good Shepherd Second Division (cont.) Madras St. Thome ,, Egmore ,, Vepery, St. Paul's ,, Sembium Coimbatore Salem Madras Theological College St. Ebba's School Third Division Proddatur Mutyalapad Kalasapad Giddalur Nandyal Kurnool Nandyal Training College and Parish Bishops : — Daniel Corrie, 1835. George Trevor Spencer, 1837. Thomas Dealtry, 1849. Frederick Gell, 1861. Henry Whitehead, 1899. Travancore and Cochin, 1879. — This diocese is coterminous with the two native States from which it takes its name. The population of Travancore, the larger State of the two, is 2,952,157, and that of Cochin 812,025, making a total of 3,764,182. The combined area is 8,452 square miles, showing an average density of 506 persons to the square mile. The number of Christians in this area, accord- ing to the census of 1901, is 895,626, or nearly one-fourth of the whole population. Details are given below. The jurisdiction of the bishop is the Church of England in Travancore and Cochin. The Europeans and Eurasians number 3,572, of whom many belong to the Roman Church, most of the remainder being members of the Church of England. The native members of the Anglican Church number 48,412; catechumens 4,884; clergy, Europeans 12 and 36 Indian. During the year 1908 there were 2,148 infant and 1,400 adult baptisms; 13,921 communicants and 5,965 Sunday scholars. Church work. — -There are two chaplaincies among Europeans and Eurasians. The chap- laincy of Trevandrum, the capital of Travancore, including the out-station ofQuilon,is supported by a grant from the Government of India, sup- plemented by subscriptions from the European residents. The chaplaincy of Cochin is included in this episcopal jurisdiction by arrangements with the Bishop of Madras ; it includes the out- station of Munnar on the High Range, a plant- ing district, and is supported by a grant from the Colonial and Continental Church Society, supplemented by subscriptions from the resi- dents. Missionaries minister to the smaller European communities. The missionary operations of the diocese are conducted by the Church Missionary Society and the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society. The former maintains 11 ordained mis- sionaries and the latter 8 women missionaries. The native Church is gradually becoming self- supporting, though it still receives financial help from the C.M.S. ; it maintains 31 Indian clergy for pastoral duties and 25 evangelists and a diocesan missioner. It has also 7 Anglo- vernacular and 207 vernacular schools. By its missionary association the native Church sup- ports a clergyman and a few evangelists and teachers for work among the heathen. Some of the institutions in the diocese are : the Cambridge Nicholson Institution for training candidates for Holy Orders and evangelists and teachers ; the C.M.S. College of Kottayam, affil- iated to the University of Madras ; the Buchanan Institution, for training female teachers ; the Baker Memorial High School for Girls;, the C.M.S. Press at Kottayam ; the Christian Litera- ture Society and Malayalam Religious Tract 62 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Society ; the Mission to the Jews on the Mala- bar Coast ; the Diocesan Education Fund ; high schools at Trichur and Mavelikara ; boys' and girls' boarding schools at Tiruvella, Trichur and Kunnankulam ; an industrial school for boys at Kottayam ; leper asylums at Alleppey ; and the Diocesan Sunday School Union. The S.P.C.K. gives assistance by way of scholarships for students and grants for ver- nacular Prayer Book revision and various pub- lications. The Madras Auxiliary of the British and Foreign Bible Society undertakes the pub- lication and revision of Bibles in the vernacu- lar. A diocesan conference is held annually in August. The Pro-Cathedral Church of the Holy Trinity is at Kottayam, where the bishop resides. The native members of the ancient Syrian Church, under the Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch, number about 204,000, and those of the Reformed, or St. Thomas, Syrian Church under its own Metropolitan, about 50,000. Those owing alle- giance to the Church of Rome number, according to the Syrian rite, about 290,000, and according to the Latin rite, about 233,000. Those under the East Syrian Patriarch (or the Catholicos of the East) number from 10,000 to 30,000; their exact number is not known. Their chief station is Trichur. All these Churches are administered by II native, i Chaldean, and 3 European bishops. Missionary work was begun by the C.M.S. in 1816. For 20 years it was carried on mainly with a view to the reform of the ancient Malabar Syrian Church. Since 1837 the missionaries have laboured independently. Alleppey was oc- cupied in 1816, Cottayam and Cochin 181 7, Mavelikara in 1839. There are about 70,000 Christians in connection with the London Missionary Society in South Travancore. Bishops : — John Martindale Speechly, 1879. Edward Noel Hodges, 1889 (resigned 1905). Charles Hope Gill, 1905. Tinnevelly and Madura, 1896.— This bis- hopric is legally part of the diocese of Madras, but the bishop, who holds a commission from the Bishop of Madras, has a free hand, and appeals from him can only be made to the Metropolitan. The bishopric includes the two collectorates of Tinnevelly and Madura, in the extreme south of India. Population, about 4,000,000. Europeans are very few in num- ber, chiefly Government officials. Native Chris- tians of the Church of England, 92,000. Both the S.P.G. and C.M.S. support Missions in the diocese. The former occupies the eastern, the latter the western, side of the district. There are S.P.G. schools at Tuticorin and at Ramnad for boys and girls, a high school for girls, two training institutions for teachers, an art in- dustrial .school, and orphanages at Nazareth. The work of the S.P.G. in Tinnevelly dates from 1825. The bishopric was in part endowed by the S.P.G. The S.P.G. support 7 dispensaries or hos- pitals ; the C.M.S. i dispensary. There is a theological training class at Nazareth. The S.P.G. and C.M.S. have itinerating evangelistic bands which carry on mission work in the different villages. There is an institution for the deaf and dumb at Palamcottah. There are lace schools at Nazareth, Idaiyangudi, Kudenkulam and Ramnad belonging to the S.P.G. The C.M.S. has. a college at Tinnevelly, the Sarah Tucker College for girls at Palamcottah, and high schools at Palamcottah, Mengnana- puram and Srivilliputhur. There is also a theo- logical school (C.M.S.) at Palamcottah. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G.: European clergy, 4; Indian clergy (partly sup- ported by S.P.G.), 39. Women Workers, 7. The C.M.S. supports 9 European clergy and 40 Indian clergy in this diocese. NV:XXVIE. 'WEEL 2i — [ fj ajosinQawsngalam madukuluttur \f. Utitnn^i/^ — ~~:C^'^*t-^ ^amesmnin\ Shekul, Sfiqyfi ^i^^r^M/"^ Bridge 7a°SA^ 50 \Utt3mapaiaiyam 'olBvandan Sitfampiafth Mapkulam Melur li'ruvadur .^■.^mapali KHampam / tGudalur ^ shanw 'araikhen'fj,^ Piwandi ^irumangalarrT^^s^ ~^J)rvpvvi s Maurnaud '/Muaf I ^ Corriaputfy \ Vurrasooif Vasudevanallu* • tehmalai •Sevaipai, ' Rajakari ^M^> 'fXtMmMifiW' •Sippiparai lemmeni Jembars npni - . K 'Pudur" Vasudevai^llii'r 'n y —rri i^-jr ^n^*^=^ (JB galapurarn . , - ,/ Chokkampatti S/ f r PavanasatTim ^^^ (S) VthMan^ttur, falapaurae 17 mia Hulaseqaranallu, KallamMnbru • Melaseithddi 'Offappidaran Talaiyuftu _ iampMur '"^^dafhupf^^;^ ' ^Tufjcor/'n >arkadu^ •by r, , ' JVIuaimnm f*M?J0) Idaivankujam , Serghkulam, ., Tiruvagin Hajumahdy @ "~,"-]^ llfvafhapoj^i mtk' 'P rakaS^rW .tai ^MadagiriR. mtucal/^ Tirukurui talliel Y}- Arr^mariay Ponmunna ^mugaranga^ufam' ^ V •Panahdi ^etoray ^erraneeU Tittuviley "5^ . oanthapuram nora/\ i f** fc ,Nangun"eri\ .^P.H^mr^47firochendur !j^Dji.knmr.Pai^p0[^^^ SSmrsrn ^ Jn^mSrh ^'i-'i^ ii t'^'^'"W k Peifdnkld\Wcm^P.^J^ Menkulam MlidKJ Satankulkm if^dafur sfiagurai Mm Ovary /!5ii§f'' lyapafi ^aindankarai '^03/ \peComom I Scale of Miles. DIOCESE OF IIMEVELLY & MADURA.^ 10 30 Z/W 78° S. p. G. Mission Stations are underlined thus. Other C. of E. Mission Stations thus . PROVINCE OF CALCUTTA 63 Stations assisted by the S.P.G. : — TiNNEVELLY Tuticorin Idaiyangudi Radhapuram Nagalapuram Puthiamputhur Nazareth Mudalur Christianagratn Sawyerpuram Pudukotai Tinnevelly evangelistic work Tinnevelly — (cont.) Sawyerpuram Secondary School Victoria Girls' School Ramnad — Ratnnad District Ramnad Town Mudukulathur Paramagudi Kilanjani Rajasingamangalam Keelakarai Pamban Bishops : — Robert Caldwell, 1877-91. \ Edward Sargent, 1877-90. / Samuel Morley, 1896 (resigned 1903). Arthur Acheson Williams, 1905. Lahore, 1877- — This diocese was founded in 1877 as a memorial to Bishop Milman, who died when on a visitation in the Punjab. It consists of the Punjab (and its dependencies), taken from the diocese of Calcutta, and Sindh taken from Bombay, together with Beluchistan and Kash- mir. The population is not less than 34,000,000, of whom rather more than half are Mohamme- dans. There are about 37,000 English-speaking people. The first bishop was Dr. Valpy French. The Cathedral Church of the Resurrection was consecrated on 25th January, 1887. The num- ber of clergy is 115, of whom 33 are Govern- ment chaplains, and 8 are engaged in pastoral or educational work among Europeans. There are 58 clergy (17 are Indians) in connection with the C.M.S., and 15 (2 are Indians) in connection with the S.P.G. There are also 36 European Women Workers in connection with the S.P.G. T'/fe Cambridge Mission to Delhi is also in connection with the S.P.G.^ This mission to North India was originated in 1877, with the object of carrying on educational and evangelistic work. St. Stephen's College pre- pares students (now about 150) for the degree examinations of the Punjab University. New college buildings were opened in 1891 and again in 1908, and there are hostels for both Christian and non-Christian students. St. Stephen's High School and the branch schools (with about 850 pupils) are also under the charge of the mission, and a boarding house for Christian boys (about 40) adjoins the S.P.G. Mission House which is > C/. " The Story of the Delhi the headquarters of the Brotherhood of the Cam- bridge Mission. There is also an hostel for non- Christian boys whose parents live in the country. The mission is responsible for services in Urdu in St. Stephen's Church, and for the pastoral charge of the native Christians. A second church has been consecrated, called " Holy Trinity,'' for the use of native Christians, in another part of Delhi ; also one in the town of Karnal, and a small one in the village of Fatehpur. Classes are held for the instruction of catechists, school- masters, etc. Evangelistic work among Hindus and Mohammedans is carried on in Delhi and in other parts of the South Punjab. There is an industrial boarding school at Gurgaon, where about 50 pupils are taught shoemaking, tailoring, or carpentry. Nine missionaries are stationed at Delhi and two at Rohtak. Two hospitals for women and children (St. Stephen's at Delhi and St. Eliza- beth's at Karndl), and a dispensary at Rewari, are carried on by 5 women doctors ; also girls' schools and Zenana teaching in various parts of the mis- sion district, by other ladies who are in part sup- ported by S.P.G. The S.P.G. annual grant to the diocese is about ;^3,ooo. Society of St. Hilda, Lahore. — ^^This Society consists of deaconesses, licensed workers and probationers. The Society is affiliated to the S.P.G. It has charge of the Cathedral High School for girls and of several other schools in the diocese. St Johns Divinity School, Lahore, was estab- lished in 1870 by the late Bishop French in Mission." S.P.G. 2s. net. 64 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS connection with the C.M.S. Its object is to prepare candidates for ordination. The S.P.G. began missionary work at Delhi in 1852. This was temporarily interrupted by the Mutiny, but was resumed immediately after- wards. Work was started at Karndl in 1862, at Riwari in 1883. The C.M.S. began work in the Punjab in 1851 soon after its annexation. Amritsar was occupied in 1851, Peshawar in 1855, Multan 1856, Srinagar 1864, Lahore 1867. Work was commenced at Kotgurh prior to the annexation of the Punjab. In the valley of Kashmir a medical mission was started in 1865. Mission work in Sindh (which is also in the diocese of Lahore) was begun in 1850. Karachi was oc- cupied in 1850, Hyderabad in 1856, and Sukkur in 1887. Bishops : — Thomas Valpy French, 1877. Henry James Mathew, 1888. George Alfred Lefroy, 1899. Chota Nagpur, 1890. — The diocese of Chota Nagpur is situated in the Province of Bengal, and comprises the whole of the old political Division ^ known by that name. Its nearest point is 200 miles west of Calcutta. The population of 5,500,000 is made up of Hindus, Mussulmans and aboriginal tribes. Missionary work in this diocese was started in 1845 by Lutheran missionaries from Berlin. The S.P.G. commenced work in 1869. Ranchi is the cathedral town and is the centre of the Society's work in the surrounding district, in which there are over 16,000 Christians scattered over 16 parishes. There are also boarding schools for boys and girls, and 2 hospitals. There are 34 clergy in the diocese, of whom 22 are Indians. The Dublin University Mission to Chota Nagpur was founded in 1891. It was to con- sist of graduates of the University of Dublin who should live in community and work under the S.P.G., with the Bishop of Chota Nagpux as their Visitor. The Mission also includes lady associates, who work with the sanction of the bishop under the direction of the Head of the Mission. The centre of its work is at Hazari- bagh which lies in the north of the diocese. A branch house was opened at Chitarpur in 1901, and another at Ranchi in 1902, but the latter was 1 Division is the technical name, a District is a sub-section of a Division. The boundaries of the Division have been altered, but the Diocese remains the same. closed in 1910, owing to lack of men, and the work was taken over by S.P.G. At Hazaribagh the Mission supports a college (with 125 students) which is affiliated to Calcutta University ; and a high school with a Christian boys' hostel (118 boys) in connection with it. There are connected with the Mission 3 hospitals and 5 dispensaries. Chaibasa is the most important mission station in the southern part of the diocese. It is the centre of educational, evangelistic, and pastoral work, which exerts an influence over a wide tract of the surrounding country. The principal languages spoken in the diocese are Hindi, Bengali, Mundari, Santali, Ho, and Uraon. The native Christians, almost wholly from the aboriginal tribes, number over 161,000, being an increase of more than 60 per cent, in ten years. The members of the Church of England num- ber 18,463, Lutherans about 63,000, and Roman Catholics about 80,000. Of the 18,463 Christians in communion with the Church of England 16,135 are in the Ranchi District, 1,608 in Singhbhum (Chaibasa), 682 in Hazaribagh, and 38 in Manbhum. Of the 16,135 in the Ranchi district about 11,000 are Mundas, and the remainder Uraons and ex-Hindus. In the last thirty years while the number of Christians has more than doubled (8,334 and 18,463), the native contributions have increased threefold. Clergy working in connection with S.P.G. : PROVINCE OF CALCUTTA 65 European, 15 (including 6 in the Dublin Uni- versity Mission). Indian clergy not receiving any salary from S.P.G., 19. There are 11 women workers in the Dublin University Mission con- nected with the S.P.G., and 12 other European women workers at Ranchi, Chaibasa, and Murhu, including 4 wives of missionaires. The S.P.G. provided ^^2,000 towards the episcopal endowment of this diocese. Stations assisted by the S.P.G. : — Ranchi Phatyatoli Duru Kachabari Bargari Murhu Itki Takra Dorma Soparom Maranghada Tapkara Jaipur Jargo Ramtolya Chaibasa Sitagarra Chitarpur Hazaribagh Purulia Bishops : — - Jabez Cornelius Whitley, 1890. Foss Westcott, 1905. Lucknow, 1893. — This diocese consists of the Province of Oudh and the Jhansi Division. To this, by commission from the Bishop of Calcutta, the remaining portion of the United Provinces has been added, the whole compris- ing an area of 112,612 square miles. The total population is about 50,000,000, of whom 102,471 are Christians (1891). The cathedral church of the diocese is at Allahabad. It was consecrated in 1887. The S.P.G. supports 14 clergy, of whom 3 are Indians; the C.M.S. supports 47, of whom 15 are Indians. Women Workers in connection with S.P.G., 21. The number of clergy is 92 ; of these 24 are Government chaplains. The diocese has a council of clergy and laity, in connection with which are Boards of Finance, of Church Ex- tension, of Education and of Missions. The dio- cese has over 80 permanent churches. There are 12 unpaid diocesan lay readers, and a large number of European and Indian lay agents paid by the missionary societies. The work of the S.P.G. in what is now the diocese of Lucknow began in 1833, when the Rev. J. Carshore was sent to undertake mis- sionary work in Cawnpore. Work was begun in Roorki in 1861, in Banda 1873, and in Hardwar 1877. Henry Martyn's first convert was baptised by him at Cawnpore in 1810. At Rurki there is an Orphanage and two girls' schools, with branch schools at Hardwar. ' In 1896 the Cawnpore S.P.G. Brotherhood was ^ Cf. The Story of the Cawnpore 5 formed. Its formation has resulted in a large development of the work in and around Cawn- pore. The mission work at Cawnpore includes Christ Church College, which is affiliated to the Allahabad University, and prepares students up to the M.A. standard (number on rolls, about 105); a high school with 230 pupils; St. Mar- tin's Industrial School, where the boys are taught printing, carpentry, and brass foundry work; St. Martin's Home for Boys (number of boarders, about 60) ; also a class for the training of Indian catechists and clergy. A Hospital for Women is in charge of women doctors, a Girls' Orphanage (no boarders) and Day School and a Zenana Mission. At the hospital the staff consists of 3 European doctors and 3 nurses, and 12 Indian nurses and dispensers. There are 16 European and 30 Indian teachers connected with the Orphanage and Zenana work. At Banda where the work is evangelistic and educational there are two schools, one for Mohammedan and one for Hindu girls, in charge of 2 Women Workers. At Karwi, an out-station of Banda, where the work is entirely evangelistic, there are 2 women workers, both of whom are native Indian deaconesses. The S.P.G. also helps to support work at Moradabad and work amongst women at Alla- habad. The C.M.S. began work in what is now the diocese of Lucknow in 181 5. Agra was occupied in 1813, Meerut in 1815, Benares 1817, Gorakpur Mission. S.P.G. 2S. 6d. net. 66 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS 1823, Jaunpur 1831, Lucknow 1858, Allahabad and Dehra Dun 1859, Aligarh 1863. St. John's College, Agra, was established in 1853, and was affiliated to the University of Calcutta in 1862, and to the University of Allahabad in 1888. It prepares students up to the M.A. standard. The daily attendance, in- clusive of the five branch schools in the city, is about 1200. Scriptural instruction is given daily to all the students. The Queen Victoria Girls' High School at Agra, opened in 1904 has 220 pupils on the rolls. The C.M.S. maintains St. Paul's Divinity College at Allahabad, also a hostel at Allahabad for Christian and non-Christian students attend- ing the University. Bishops : — Alfred Clifford, 1893 (resigned 1910). George Herbert Westcott, 1910. Nagpur, 1902. — The territories out of which the diocese was formed had up till then been, with the exception of the Berars which was in the Madras diocese, part of the Calcutta diocese. These territories comprise the Central Provinces, with the Berars, Central India and Rajputana. The Central Provinces are part of British India, and are administered by a Chief Commissioner. Central India and Rajputana are composed of a large number of native states under their native rulers. In these native states the interests of the Indian Govern- ment are cared for by political officers, who are appointed by them. The first Bishop of Nagpur was consecrated in St. Paul's Cathedral, Calcutta, on 25th March, 1903. The new diocese takes its title from Nag- pur, which is the capital city of the Central Provinces. The bishop of the diocese now resides at Nagpur, a large Mahratta city with 130,000 people. The number of clergy in the diocese is 35, of whom 17 are chaplains, and the remainder are missionaries mostly connected with the Church Missionary Society. The Church Missionary Society has important missions at Jubbulpore, and the Gond country in the Central Provinces ; and at Bharatpur and the Bhil country in Raj- putana. The Scotch Episcopal Church has a mission to the Gonds at Chanda in the Central Provinces. Jubbulpore, the oldest of the C.M.S. stations in the diocese, was occupied in 1854, Mandla 1879, Marpha 1892, Patpara 1897, Katni Murwara 1899. In Rajputana, Kherwara was occupied 1880, Biladia, Lusadia and Sukulpura 1901, and Bharatpur 1902. The number of bap- tised Christians in connection with the C.M.S. in the Central Provinces (1906) is 1,128, and in Rajputana 858. The S.P.G. has a small mission at Ajmeer worked by an Indian clergyman. The Society helps to support a chaplain at Bandikui, who ministers to Europeans and Eurasians. The C.M.S. and C.E.Z.M.S. support about 20 ladies in connection with missionary work, and the C.M.S. have about 6 laymen working chiefly in the Gond and Bhil Missions. The Episcopal Church of Scotland started work at Chanda in what is now the diocese of Nagpur in 1870. The mission staff at Chanda consists of 2 European clergy, i Indian deacon, 3 European lady workers, 5 Indian Christian lay workers, i Mohammedan and i Hindu assistant. Bishop : — Eyre Chatterton, 1903. Colombo, 1845. — This diocese comprises the island of Ceylon, with a population of 3,576,990. This population is thus divided : Singhalese, 2,334,570 ; Tamils, 95o>844 ; Moormen, 224,066. The Moormen are, as their name implies, almost without ex- ception Mohammedans ; the Singhalese, if not Christians, are Buddhists ; and the N9XXX. 10 8 C EYLON DIOCESE OF COLOMBO Scale of Mil es Mulafivu 81 I ! I I IPO 'ValcHfenclfJ'^^'''^'"'''^ Eraooj. 'Bafficaloa . \jfarativo ^Arugam Bay 79 80 81 8Z S.P. G. Mission(present or Former) stations are underlined thus C.M.3. stations thus. PROVINCE OF CALCUTTA 67 Tamils, if not Christians, are Hindus. The Buddhists number 2,142,000; Hindus, 828,000; Mohammedans, 248,000. The Christian popu- lation is 358,000, of whom 283,000 are Roman Catholics, and about 32,000 Church of England. The clergy number 88, of whom 32 are from England. Sisters of the Community of St. Margaret's, East Grinstead, carry on educa- tional, orphanage, nursing and parish work in Colombo. A clergy pension fund has been started. The work of the S.P.G. in Ceylon began at Colombo in 1840. St. Thomas's College, Colombo, is the centre of its work in this diocese. The S.P.G. helps to support 3 European and 4 native clergy. The following stations are as- sisted by the S.P.G. : Batticaloa, Dandugama, Kurana, Galkisse, Matara, Weligama, Tangalle, Buona Vista and Galle. St. Thomas's College, Colombo, was founded in 1851 by the first Bishop of Colombo. It was affiliated to Calcutta University in 1864. The foundation comprises divinity studentships for candidates for Holy Orders and a collegiate school. The C.M.S. supports 17 European clergy, and 16 native clergy are connected with the C.M.S., but are supported almost entirely by their flocks. This Society began work amongst the Singhalese population at Kandy in 1818, Baddegama 1819, Cotta 1822, and Kegalle 1880. For work amongst the Tamils, Jaffna was occupied in 1818, Colombo 1850, Galle 1903, and the Tamil Coolie Mission was begun in 1855. The Bishop of Calcutta, formerly Bishop of Colombo, writing in regard to the work of the S.P.G. in Ceylon, says: "The S.P.G.. has been a promoter and helper of missionary work rather than a proprietor of distinct missions. In one or two districts, as in the villages between Colombo and Negombo, or in the Matara dis- trict, south of Galle, it has independent and valuable work; but more often, even where its work has been most distinctly evangelistic — as around BaduUa, in the Kandian province of Uva, or around Batticaloa and among the Veddas — the S.P.G. has worked in close con- junction with Government chaplains or dio- cesan clergy, rather than by a staff and missions of its own. In so doing it has deserved very well of the Church, and has efficiently served the missionary cause. The Society is also as- sociated with the bishop in the tenure of the cathedral, and of St. Thomas's College, the leading educational institution of the diocese, and, we may almost venture to add, of the colony. This college, which boards over 100 boys, from all the races of the island, and teaches about 400, has received continuous aid from the S.P.G. About two-thirds of the whole number of pupils are Christians, and the Chris- tian atmosphere and excellent tone of the col- lege — in which the esprit de corps is very strong, both among present and past students— naturally have a good effect on the non-Christian pupils, though actual conversions are not frequent." The chief missionary societies other than those belonging to the Anglican Church are the Wes- leyan Missionary Society, the American Board of Commissioners, and the Baptist Missionary Society. Bishops : — James Chapman, 1845. Piers Calvely Claughton, 1862 (cons. 1859). Hugh Willougby Jermyn, 1871 (tr. 1875). Reginald Stephen Copleston, 1875, trans. 1902. Ernest Arthur Copleston, 1903. Rangoon, 1877. — The diocese of Rangoon great extent to the liberality of the diocese of includes the whole of Burma and the Andaman Winchester. In 1887, after the annexation, and Nicobar Islands. It owes its existence to a Upper Burma was added by letters patent to 68 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS the diocese. The estimated area is over 200,000 square miles, with a population of about 12,115,217, consisting of Europeans, Eurasians, Burmese, Karens, Chins and other hill tribes and numerous Chinese and natives of India. The total Christian population (191 1) is 210,081. There are in all 52 clergy and about roo Church lay workers. The S.P.G. began work in Burma in 1864, and is the only C. of E. mission in that country. Clergy working in connection with S.P. G. : European clergy, 17 ; native clergy, 15 (Burmese 2, Karen 11, Indian 2) European laymen, 5. Women Workers connected with the S.P.G. : European, 12; native, 30. These are engaged in educational and evangelistic work in Rangoon, Shwebo, Toungoo and Moulmein. Other societies 1 working in Burma, not con- nected with the Anglican Church, are : Ameri- can, 3, adherents, 80,000 (total of missionaries from America about 180); British, 6 (adherents, 11,093); Continental, i (adherents, about 861). The Roman Catholic Church has 3 bishops, 70 European and 13 native priests and about 100 lay European missionaries in Burma, and claims 56,600 adherents. Work at the following stations is assisted by the S.P.G.:— Rangoon, St. Gabriel's ,, St. Barnabas' ,, St. Mary's and St. John's Kemendine, St. Michael's Prome Moulmein, St. Augustine's Toungoo, St. Luke's (North) St. Peter's (South) Mandalay, Christ Church Shwebo, All Saints' Maymyo Port Blair Bishops : — ■ Jonathan Holt Titcomb, 1877. John Miller Strachan, 1882. Arthur Mesac Knight, 1903 (resigned 1909). Rollestone Sterritt Fyffe, 1910. ' Cf. Purser's Christian Missions in Burma, S.P.G., 2S. net. Church of England Zenana Missionary Society. — This Society has now completed its thirty-first year of work. It was established upon its present basis in April, 1880. The Society works in Kashmir, the North-West Frontier Province, Sindh, the Punjab, Behar, Bengal, the Central Provinces, Bangalore, Ma- dras, Mysore, Tinnevelly, Travancore and Cochin, Ceylon, Singapore, and the Fuh Kien Province of China. Its staff consists of about 211 women mis- sionaries in home and local connection, and 75 assistants in local connection, and 255 Bible- women, 828 native teachers, nurses and dis- pensers, making a total staff of 1,369. The evangelistic work of the Society is being carried on amongst purdah women in 50 stations in India and 2 in Ceylon. The returns available from most of the missions show that about 6,890 Zenana pupils receive instruction in the course of a year. The Society works in 12 stations in China and at i in Singapore. This Society has 308 elementary and a few middle day schools, with upwards of 13,926 children on the rolls, and an average attendance of perhaps two- thirds of that total. A large number of these schools are under Government inspection and receive Government grants. Many of the native teachers are trained, and the greater number are Christians. It also has boarding schools, orphanages and training homes for girls. Chris- tian Eurasian and native women are being trained as assistant missionaries, Bible-women, dis- pensers, nurses and teachers. The Society has 17 women doctors with British qualifications — 14 working in India and 3 in China — besides 14 trained nurses and a number of partially trained workers, English and Indian. It has also 21 hospitals and about 40 dispensaries. The Society has 6 homes for converts in India and in China, in which women who are not suitable for train- ing as Bible-women or teachers, are taught to support themselves by means of some industry. The incorne of the Society for 1910 was £52,168. Other Missionary Societies Working in India. — Some statistics in regard to the number of Christians in India connected with Roman Catholic and with various Protestant denomina- N9 XXXI. 92" 96° 100° /kachins*'^"'P"'' 24° 20' Tropic of \ Cancer / •ffdn^amah' Kindat Wuntho i (Kanbalu i<^JJVam/ca^'*'\ 'Yuenhfancfo c H ri N A tS/ti m re^or. RtA K A N iapain, 'ehg Ji nsipa\ •Madav^ -l Kunlonq *mahati .Arah ^ Ml ^SUklhtik 41i '^'fMinb^ yfamethin^ S H 'Taungyr N S ^ AHengTung *** .-'^ qV^ Pyinman a KyaukPyuf^ ^] RAMEE^\flayetmyo\i^^^ Sandoway^^ , J.V7.v,«„ I [ yLefpafJan inzaddS^harra w, J, *chii S I A fMa/ M B C.Negrais \Kyaikto*-^^ .j.M\\Tha\on \ 'Moulmel 'Rahengf tPffsapu/oke 4f& °^ Irrawadda % Mk a Coco I. } Andaman I? ME. *Amherst / ^ { ^ y Rajaluree Javqy \ - / -\ utih C.Liant Tavoyl^ B.QlP!Ma_ir U Scale oF Miles. W 80 120 ARCH? ^f ISO zoo f.p' tTenasshrim I I \Little Andaman I iPacksf^i m S I A M BURMA. 32° 96' 100' Mission S fa/ions supported by the S. P. G. are underlined , other Anglican Stations. PROVINCE OF CALCUTTA 69 tions, extracted from the Indian census returns, will be found below. The Roman Catholic establishments in India divide the country into 7 (or, including Ceylon, into 8) Archbishoprics. These are : (i) Agra, including the North West Provinces, Rajpu- tana, Punjab and Kashmir (baptised adherents, 35,204); (2) Calcutta, including Bengal, Assam and Arakan (baptised adherents, 105,960); (3) Bombay, including Sindh and Baluchistan, the western coast and Mahratti country together with Trichinopoly in Madras Presidency (baptised adherents, 373,749) ; (4) Madras, with part of Madras Presidency, Hyderabad and Central Pro- vinces (baptised adherents, 91,031); (5) Pondi- cherry, including part of Madras Presidency, Mysore, Coimbatore, Kumbakonam (baptised adherents, 316,618) ; (6) Verapoli containing Tra- vancore and Cochin (R.C. and Syrian Christians, 512,513) ; (7) Goa under the Patriarch of the East Indies, containing the Bishoprics of Damao, Cochin and Mylapur (baptised adher- ents, 578,957); (8) Ceylon or Colombo (baptised adherents, 297,872); (9) Burma, under three Vicars Apostolic (baptised adherents, 62,242). In the diocese of Goa 299,628 belong to Portuguese territory and 35,403 to British terri- tory. In the diocese of Damao 2,213 belong to Portuguese territory and 69,789 to British terri- tory, the sees of Cochin and Mylapur are entirely in British territory. In Pondicherry 25,859 be- long to French territory and 117,266 to British territory. In the Province of Verapoli 325,281 follow the Syrian Rite but are subject to Rome. By subtracting the figures for French and Portuguese India and Ceylon the total results are as follows, 1,439,066 of the Latin Rite and 325,281 of the Syrian Rite. From the adherents of the Latin rite deduct Europeans and Eurasians of the Roman Catholic persuasion and the net result is the native Christians in obedience to Rome. (See Catholic Encyclopa;dia, etc) The native members of the ancient Syrian Church, under the Jacobite or West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch, number about 204,000 ; and those of the reformed, or St. Thomas Syrian Church, under its own Metropolitan, about 50,000. Those owning allegiance to the Church of Rome number, according to the Syrian rite, about 290,000, and according to the Latin rite, about 233,000. Those under the East Syrian Patri- arch, or the Catholics of the East, number from 10,000 to 30,000 ; their exact number is not known. Their chief station is Trichur. All these Churches are administered by 11 native, I Chaldean, and 3 European bishops. The principal English and American mission- ary societies working in India, arranged in order of the number of their baptised Christians, are : The Methodist Episcopal Church in the U.S.A., the Church Missionary Society, the American Baptist Missionary Union, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and the American Lutheran Church. There are more than 60 separate societies in all at work. The figures published by the Methodist Episcopal Society of the U.S.A. cannot be compared with those published by other societies, as the Methodist Episcopal Society's missionaries enrol and baptise ad- herents in many instances after a much shorter preparation than that which is thought necessary by other missionaries. The total number of European missionaries other than those connected with the Roman Missions in India is 4,614. These include 115 men doctors and 163 women doctors. The total number of Indian Mission workers who include teachers and catechists is 35,000. Work is being carried on at 10,247 centres. Total number of Indian Christian adherents connected with the Anglican and Protestant Missions in India (re- turned in 1909) 1,472,000. INDEPENDENT DIOCESES. Labuan and Sarawak, 1855. — The diocese of Labuan was founded in 1855, largely through the efforts of Bishop McDougall — the first bishop — and Sir J. Brooke the Rajah of Sarawak who permitted the bishop to add " Sarawak " to his title. The Straits Settlements up to then, in the diocese of Calcutta, were added to the diocese in 1869, and the title was changed to " Singapore, Labuan and Sarawak" in 1881. In 1909 the diocese was divided and a new see — Singapore — was created, the bishop of which exercises jurisdiction over the Straits Settlements. The see of Labuan and Sarawak now includes Sarawak, Brunei, British North Borneo and the island of Labuan. The Bishop jesides at Kuching in Sarawak. The number of Christians in communion with the Anglican Church is about 5,000 including Sea Dyaks, Land Dyaks, Chinese, Indians, Eurasians and Europeans. The S.P.G. took over the work in Borneo in 1848 from the Borneo Church Mission Associa- tion. Working in connection with S.P.G. are the bishop, 8 priests (including 2 Chinese), 3 laymen, 8 women workers, besides 35 native workers. There are superior schools — boys and girls — at Kuching, and Sandakan, as well as schools of a more elementary type at Labuan, Jesselton, and Kudat, British North Borneo ; Merdang, and Sabu, Sarawak. There are Missions of the Roman Catholic Church, the Basel Mission and the American Episcopal Methodists in both parts of the diocese. Bishops : — Francis Thomas McDougall, 1855. Walter Chambers, 1869. George Frederick Hose, 1881 (resigned 1901). William Robert Mounsey, 1909. Sing^apore, 1909. — The diocese of Singapore was founded in 1909. The Strait Settlements which include Singapore were formerly in the diocese of Calcutta but in 1867 were attached to the diocese of Labuan and Sarawak. The diocese includes the Straits Settlements and the Federated Malay States. The Bishop of Singa- pore also supervises the Anglican clergy working in Siam and Java. The population of the diocese includes about 45,000,000 non-Christians and 7,000 Europeans. There are also about 1,200 Tamils and Chinese. The chief centres of work in the Straits Settlements are Singapore, Malacca (70) and Penang and in the Federated Malay States Negri Sembilan, Perak and Selangor. There are 2 clergy stationed at Bangkok in Siam. There are 13 European and 3 Asiatic clergy in the dio- cese. In addition to these there are a number of honorary lay-readers English, Malay and Tamil, and 6 Chinese catechists. An article on the wild tribes of British Malaya, written by R.J. Wilkinson, Esq., British Resident at Negri Sembilan, appeared in The East and The West for October, 1911. Bishop : — Charles James Ferguson -Davie, 1909. 1SI9XXXUI. * -^^^^^,S^^v^'^'^''-feS^ MeihsienY 30' jLitanj ■iSam Suih 'ymilmFiiKji rp-czi^—iMinao' Chi(f^king\ \^^ 'ngchowm ,'^ Ningwu Paotln^ §Fencliow ^^ Pingliang '"m^^oy^XPingyang Chan. Honan ^chang Hanko\ KJ muLqp 25' Tengyuj\. ''Shummn Kutsing J/unnanfu ^nshun SzechenJS Tajch ow (;3 Ingchow^ ^S^u- , ■ ^ / <^ Hinghwa'i 20° V ^uenkiahg luangPhrahang ,f^anqm/>^amchqwl \Koch5w — ^Li ^^Ana-kona mku pRMOSA Hoihow nfuEcfcfisn 105° ^HAI-NJUN South C. ANGLICAN BISHOPRICS OF CHINA. so mo 200 Scale of Miles. II S° IZO° S. P. G. Mission Stations are underlined thus Other Anglican Stations thus. /ing//can M/ss/onarc/ tvor/< /n Centra/ CMna between /he 449.49S PROVINCE OF NEW SOUTH WALES. The Province of New South Wales includes the dioceses of Sydney, Newcastle, Goulbourn, Grafton and Armidale, Bathurst, and Riverina. Sydney, 1836. — The diocese of Sydney is situated on the eastern coast of New South Wales, and measures about 200 miles from north to south, and 100 miles from east to west. It comprises but a small portion of the original bishopric of Australia which was formed in 1836, and included New Zealand and Tas- mania. New Zealand was detached in 1841, and Tasmania in 1843. In 1847 the diocese of Australia was again divided, the sees of Sydney, Newcastle, Adelaide and Melbourne being formed, and the Bishop of Australia was created .by letters patent Bishop of Sydney and Metropolitan of Australia and Tasmania. There are 103 parishes, and 20 Mission districts, 393 churches and other buildings licensed for divine service and 225 clergy. The members of the Church of England are estimated at about 371,489. There is Church accommodation for about 5,000. Bishops : — William Grant Broughton, 1836. Frederick Barker, 1854. Alfred Barry, 1884. William Saumarez Smith, 1890 ; archbishop 1897. John Charles Wright, 1909; archbishop and primate. Newcastle, 1847. — This diocese comprises part of the east coast of New South Wales, extending from the Hawksbury River on the south to Camden Haven on the north, and from the east coast to the dividing range on the west. A church was built in Newcastle so early as 181 7, -and stood until lately, when it gave place to the rising cathedral. The popu- lation of Newcastle is 75,000. The Church members are estimated at go, 000. The total English-speaking population of the dio- cese is about 180,000; other than these, 4,000. There are 55 clergy, 154 churches, and 82 other places in which Divine service is regularly held. In the Sunday schools there are 10,000 children and 900 teachers. Bishops : — William Tyrell, 1847. Josiah Brown Pearson, 1880. George Henry Stanton, 1891 (cons. 1878). John Frowai Stretch, 1906 (cons. 1895). Goulburn, 1863. — This diocese was formerly part of that of Sydney. The original diocese was divided in 1884 by the formation of that of Riverina. The present diocese of Goulburn comprises the south-eastern portion of the colony of New South Wales, and contains an area of 50,000 square miles, with a scattered population of about 135,000 British and other (86) PROVINCE OF NEW SOUTH WALES 87 settlers, of whom upwards of 56,000 profess to be members of the Church of England. There are 500 other than English-speaking people in the diocese. There are 56 clergy, 46 readers, 40 parishes and parochial districts, 170 churches and school churches. In addition to the churches, public worship is held in 60 other public buildings and in many other places. Bishops : — Mesac Thomas, 1863. William Chalmers, 1893. Christopher George Barlow, 1902 (cons. 1891). Grafton and Armidale, 1865. — This diocese embraces the north-eastern portion of the colony of New South Wales, and covers an area of over 70,000 square miles. The population of the dio- cese at the 1901 census was 220,813, °f whom 100,000 belonged to the Church of England. The diocese was originally a portion of the diocese of Newcastle, and was separated from it in 1865. Grafton has a population of 6850 ; Armidale, 7895; Tamworth, 8057; Lismore, 11,900. There are 70 clergy in the diocese and 21 stipendiary lay readers. The number of children in the Sunday schools is 6673. Bishops : — William C. Sawyer, 1867. James Francis Turner, 1869. Arthur Vincent Green, 1894 (tr. 1900). Henry Edward Cooper, 1901 (cons. 1895). Cecil Henry Uruitt, 1911 (coadjutor Bishop). Bathurst, 1869. — The diocese of Bathurst had formerly an area of 147,600 square miles. On 29th May, 1889, a large portion of this was ceded to the diocese of Riverina, and 450 square miles, a few years later, were ceded by Newcastle, thus making the area of the present diocese 73,050 square miles. The Church members are estimated at 74,340. The total English-speaking population of the diocese is about 164,938 ; other than these, 2,000. There are 50 clergy. In the Sunday schools there are 6634 children. Religious instruction is regularly given by the clergy in 268 State schools to a total of 9297 children. Thirty-eight of these State schools are visited by the Brother- hood of the Good Shepherd. The S.P.G. made a grant towards the forma- tion of the Brotherhood at Dubbo, the buildings of which were dedicated in 1895. Bishops : — • Samuel Edward Marsden, 1869 (resigned 1886). Charles Edward Camidge, 1887. George Merrick Long, 1911. Riverina, 1884. — This diocese contains about 111,000 square miles, and comprises the western portion of New South Wales. It is bounded on the north by the diocese of Brisbane, on the east by the dioceses of Bathurst and Goulburn, on the. west by South Australia, and on the south by the colony of Victoria. There are 32,000 members of the Anglican Church. The clergy are 17 in number; they are separated by great distances, several being as much as 120 miles apart. The members of the Church number 28,000. Missions to the aborigines are carried on at Warangesda and Maloga, at the former under Church auspices, and are frequently visited by one of our clergy. A Chinese catechist works among the Chinese population. The formation of this diocese was in great measure due to the help of the S.P.G. Bishops : — Sydney Linton, 1884. Ernest Augustus Anderson, 1895. PROVINCE OF VICTORIA. In 1905 the Province of Victoria was consti- tuted. It includes the dioceses of Melbourne, Ballarat, Bendigo, Wangaratta and Gipps- land. Out of a total population (in 1901) of 1,201,070 in the State of Victoria, 423,955 re- turned themselves as members of the Church of England. Melbourne, 1847. — The area of this diocese is 43,225 square miles, that of the state being 87,884 square miles, or a little less than that of Great Britain. The diocese of Melbourne contains 600,000 ; the number of Church members is about 250,000; of communicants, 25,547. There are 226 churches in the diocese, and 139 other buildings used for Church services. There are 170 clergy, and there are besides 19 stipendiary readers and 220 honorary lay readers. There are 242 Sunday schools with 26,131 scholars. St. Paul's Cathedral, Melbourne, of which the foundation-stone was laid in 1880, was conse- crated on 22nd January, 1891. Bishops : — Charles Perry, 1847. James Moorhouse, 1876 ; tr. to Manchester, 1886. Field Flowers Goe, 1887. Henry Lowther Clarke, 1902 ; archbishop, 1905. Ballarat, 1875. — This diocese was separated from that of Melbourne in 1875 ; it forms the western, as the latter (with the dioceses ot Bendigo, Wangaratta and Gippsland) now forms the eastern, portion of the State ot Victoria. It is half the size of England and Wales, and contains some 282,000 souls, of whom 86,000 are adherents of the Church of England ; the majority are Presbyterians and Methodists, and one-sixth are Roman Catholics. The diocese includes the wide and sparsely settled area known as the " Mallee," which is specially liable to periodic droughts, and which forms a heavy charge upon the resources of the diocese. The city of Ballarat contains a population of about 48,000. In the diocese there are 81 parishes and 86 clergy, 11 lay readers and 68 honorary lay helpers; 170 Anglican Churches, besides 172 other places used for Church of Eng- land services. Bishops : — Samuel Thornton, 1875 (resigned 1900). Henry Edward Cooper (coad.), 1895, translated to Grafton and Armidale. Arthur Vincent Green, 1900 (cons. 1894). Bendigo, 1902. — This diocese was taken being about 150 miles long by 100 miles wide, out of that of Melbourne, and consists of the Its population is 137,680, of whom about 40,000 northern portion of the colony of Victoria, are members of the Church of England. The first (88) PROVINCE OF VICTORIA 89 bishop was consecrated in Melbourne Cathedral on 24th February, 1902. The bishop's seat is at Bendigo, which has a population of 40,000. There are 31 parishes or parochial districts with 33 clergy and 19 stipendiary readers who are students for Holy Orders and 59 honorary readers, 75 churches and 65 temporary buildings in which services are held. There is a mission to the Chinese in the town of Bendigo. Bishops : — Henry Archdall Langley, 1902. John Douse Langley, 1907. Wangaratta, 1902. — This diocese consists of the north-eastern portion of Victoria. It was taken out of the diocese of Melbourne. The population of the diocese in 1901 was 110,280, of whom about 40,000 profess to belong to the Church of England. The bishop's seat is at Wangaratta. This diocese includes 15,000 square miles of sparsely populated country. The principal pur- suits are farming, grazing and mining. There are no large towns, and only two very small Church schools. There are 34 clergy and 10 stipendiary lay readers and 38 honorary readers, who hold services at more than 200 small centres. There are 32 parishes and parochial districts and 8 mission districts. Divine service is held regularly in 81 churches, 102 schools and public halls, and 11 private houses. There are 116 Sunday schools, with 4,500 scholars. Bishop : — Thomas Henry Armstrong, 1902. Gippsland, 1902. — This diocese consists of the south-eastern portion of Victoria. The approximate population of the diocese is 78,210, of whom about 25,000 belong to the Church of England. There is an aboriginal mission station in the diocese, at Lake Tyers, under the spiritual charge of a Church of England clergyman. There are about 90 aborigines in this district. The see town of the diocese is Sale, having a population of 3,500. There are 29 parishes or parochial districts in charge of clergymen. Attached to these 29 centres there are a large number of smaller places where services are held. There are 31 clergy, 13 stipendiary readers and 23 honorary readers, 71 churches and 155 other buildings used for services, and 24 parsonage houses. The number of individuals attending services on an ordinary Sunday is 6,855. The estimated number of com- municants is 2,783. Education. — The instruction given in the State primary schools is good and progressive, but it is absolutely secular. Once a week a clergyman, or his helper, is allowed to give religious instruc- tion, of half an hour's duration, before the school begins or after the school is dismissed. In the 77 Sunday schools in the diocese there is an enrolment of about 3,209 scholars. There are no Church of England primary day schools. Bishop : — Arthur Wellesley Pain, 1902. PROVINCE OF QUEENSLAND. The Province of Queensland, which was constituted in 1905, includes the dioceses of Brisbane, North Queensland, Rockhampton, Carpentaria and New Guinea. Brisbane, 1859. — The see of Brisbane was founded when the new colony of Queensland was separated from that of New South Wales. The diocese then comprised Central and Southern Queensland, with a small part of Northern Queensland ; since, however, the formation of the diocese of North Queensland in 1878, and the diocese of Rockhampton in Central Queensland in 1892, the diocese of Brisbane includes South Queensland only. The population of Brisbane is over 125,000. The area of the present dio- cese of Brisbane contains 209,278 square miles. with a population of about 385,000, of whom 37 per cent, are members of the Church of England. There are now 91 parishes and districts with 78 clergy, 10 catechists, and 61 honorary lay readers holding the bishop's licence ; 161 churches, and numerous temporary buildings in which services are held, together with 279 stations. The communicants number 8,232. There are Missions to the Chinese in Brisbane and its neighbourhood. Bishops : — Edward Wyndham Tufnell, 1859. Matthew Blagden Hale, 1875 (cons. 1857). William Thomas Thornhill Webber, 1885. St. Clair George Alfred Donaldson, 1904; archbishop, 1905. North Queensland, 1878.— The diocese of North Queensland, when founded in 1878, in- cluded the whole northern political division of the State, the southern boundary being at the 22nd parallel of latitude. In igoo the diocese of Carpentaria was formed to include the northern territory of South Australia and the extreme north of Queensland. The northern boundary of the diocese of North Queensland therefore has been defined by a line running from the eastern boundary of the State of South Australia 19° 30" to 144° longitude east of the meridian, and thence by a line running due east to the coast. Townsville, which is the see city, is also the centre of the civil ad- ministration of the northern division of the State. (90) The present area of the diocese is 230,000 square miles, and the total population is over 100,000 of whom 50,000 are members of the Church of England. There are a few large towns, the chief among them being Townsville, with a population of 15,506, and Charters Towers, numbering about 20,976. The remainder of the population, scattered far and wide, is composed of miners among the mountain ranges, sugar farmers on the coast-line, and pastoralists in the' far West. The whole diocese is settled sparsely outside the main towns, and the lonely settlers in the extreme West can only be reached by means of itinerant clergymen and bush brotherhoods. It is estimated that there are 16,000 aborigines N9XXXVni. PROVINCE OF QUEENSLAND 91 still existing in the northern division of Queens- land. The majority are in the diocese of Car- pentaria, but North Queensland possesses a most successful Mission in Australia — Yarrabah. The position of the half-castes and quadroons is the source of great anxiety. Unless they are re- moved to mission stations they sink almost in- variably into the lowest depths of degradation. The total number of coloured aliens in North Queensland has very considerably diminished owing to the White Australia policy of the Commonwealth. There are about 5,000 Chinese in the diocese, 500 Japanese, and 300 Kanakas who are exempt from deportation. There are also a certain number of Afghan camel drivers, Cingalese and Malays. Very little Christian work is possible through the small number of clergy in the diocese through lack of funds. There are 22 clergy in the diocese, 6 stipendiary lay readers, 30 voluntary lay readers. Bishops : — George Henry Stanton, 1878. Christopher George Barlow, 1891 (tr. 1902). George Horsfall Frodsham, 1902. Rockhampton, 1896. — When this diocese was founded the S.P.G. contributed £'i,ooo to the Endowment Fund. The diocese is prac- tically coterminous with what is known as Central Queensland. It contains about 223,000 square miles, and is bounded on the north by the diocese of North Queensland, on the south by the diocese of Brisbane, on the east by the South Pacific Ocean, and on the west by the northern territory of South Australia. The country consists chiefly of vast sheep and cattle " runs ". The population is widely scat- tered, and the towns are few and far between. The English-speaking people number 65,000 ; other than these, 1,400. The members (nominal and actual) of the Church of England are about 27,000. There are 19 parishes or parochial dis- tricts, with 12 clergy and 6 honorary lay readers holding the bishop's licence ; 28 churches and 50 temporary buildings in which service is held, also 185 "head stations" visited by the clergy for the conduct of service. The communicants number about 2,100. The following stations are assisted by the S.P.G. : North Coast Mission, Blackall, Emerald, Mount Morgan, Springsure, Winton. The S.P.G. gave a grant towards the estab- lishment of the Community Mission settlement at Longreach. Bishop : — Nathaniel Dawes, 1892 (cons. 1889). George Dowglass Halford, 1909. Carpentaria, 1900. — This see was founded in 1899, and its first bishop consecrated in 1900. It comprises Northern Queensland and the northern territory of South Australia, an area of not less than 620,000 square miles. The population, which is very widely scattered over this immense area, consists of about 15,500 whites, 5,000 Japanese, Chinese and other aliens, and 35,000 aboriginals. The white population is chiefly mining and pastoral, and almost entirely of the working class, Croydon (population, 5,500) being the largest centre. The see town is Thurs- day Island, a pearl-shelling centre off Cape York. The largest town is Croydon, population 5,500. Mission work is carried on among the South Sea Islanders at Moa and Thursday' Islands, among the Japanese at Thursday Island, and among the aborigines at the Mitchell River, where the bishop has obtained from the Govern- ment a reserve of about 600 square miles, and where a Mission was started in 1905, and on the Roper River where a Mission was begun in 1908. There are 8 clergy, and 5 voluntary lay workers. Two students are preparing for Holy Orders. The S.P.G. helps to support mission work in the diocese. Bishop : — Gilbert White, 1900. 92 THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS NEW GUINEA, New Guinea, 1898. — The Mission was com- menced in 1891 ; the see constituted by resolu- tion of the General Synod of Australia and Tasmania, in 1896, and the first bishop con- secrated in 1898. The S.P.G. contributed _;^i,ooo towards the establishment of the Mission, and _;^2,soo towards the endowment of the see. British New Guinea or Papua contains 88,000 square miles, with a population of nearly 1000 English-speaking people, and about 350,000 other than these. The area undertaken by the Church for work amongst the heathen is situated on the north-east coast, and extends from Cape Ducie to the German boundary at the eighth parallel of south latitude, in all 300 miles of coast and the land lying behind it. The white settlers are scattered over the mainland and adjacent islands. The natives are agriculturists, and live a settled life in villages. In some districts they are still addicted to tribal raids and cannibalism. White people are attracted mainly by the gold dis- coveries, and are also engaged as pearl-shellers, and in procuring beche-de-mer, planters, and traders generally. The mission staff, drawn almost entirely from Australia, now numbers 66 — viz., the bishop, 7 clergy, 4 lay workers, 10 ladies, and 28 South Sea Islanders, 10 native pupil teachers, 4 native evangelists, and 2 native catechists. One thousand four hundred and forty -one have been baptised, there are 432 catechumens, 568 com- municants, and 16 Papuan pupil teachers and' evangelists. Twenty-three mission stations have been established with 28 schools containing 1,451 children, and services are held regularly at 79 centres, some entirely by native evangelists. Forty-five other places are visited at regular in- tervals, about 13,600 natives in all being influ- enced. The stations cover the greater part of the 300 miles of coast line above referred to. The Church has established a day school at Samarai, and has thus supplied the only oppor- tunity of education to the white children gathered at this main centre of trade and influence in British New Guinea. A separate station for half-caste children has 42 boarders. The S.P.G. by a grant of £50 a year, continued for five years, enabled the bishop to place a clergyman at Samarai, whose influence has been far-reaching. The grant after 5 years was volun- tarily suspended. The twenty-three regular stations belonging to the mission are Samarai, Uhuna, Taupota (with Modaua and Awauia), Hioge, Topura, Wamira, Wedau (with Gelaria and Magavara), Dogura, Ganuganuana, Boianai, Menapi, Wabubu, Muk- awa, Uiaku, Sinapa, Wanigela, Ambasi, and River Mamba. Awaiama, Paiwa, Uarakanta, Okein, Gona and Cure. The first missionary work in the island was started in Dutch New Guinea in 1855. The Utrecht Missionary Society is still working there. The London Missionary Society began work in New Guinea in 187 1, and have 14 stations, with 15 English missionaries, and 150 native pastors. Their work lies on the south-east coast at Gulf Mission, Fly River, Elema, Jokea, Delena, Port Moresby, Vatorata, Kerepunu, Mailu, Fife Bay, Kwato, Kalaigolo. One of their missionaries, the Rev. James Chalmers, was murdered by the natives in 1901, after many years of most successful work. The Roman Catholic Church commenced work in 1886 and has about 60 missionaries and 5,000 adherents. The Australian Methodists who started in 1891, have 12 European missionaries and 3,800 adherents. Bishops : — Montagu John Stone-Wigg, 1898 (resigned 1908). Gerald Sharp, 1910. 1 <» ^ INDEPENDENT DIOCESES. Adelaide, 1847, — This diocese was founded in 1847, and by the letters patent of the first bishop (Dr. Short) the diocese was made co- terminous with the colony of South Australia. The creation of the diocese of Carpentaria, by the consecration on St. Bartholomew's Day, 1900, of Archdeacon Gilbert White as first bishop, has finally relieved the Bishop of Adelaide of his supervision of the " northern territory ". The total area comprises 380,000 square miles, of which about 136,828 are at present occupied. The estimated population in 1910, was 414,315. The number of licensed churches is 193, served by 103 clergy, 5 paid catechists, and 300 unpaid licensed lay readers. Sunday scholars number 11,249. According to the census of 1901, the adher- ents of the Church of England formed 29-5 per cent, of the population. The Roman Catholics form i4'3 of the population. The ratio of communicants to the whole population is improving. In 1883 it was one in every 99 of the population; in 1908 it was nearly one in every 28. St. Peter's collegiate school held its jubilee in 1897. St. Barnabas' theological college provides training for candi- dates for Holy Orders. Bishops : — Augustus Short, 1847. George Wyndham Kennion, 1882 ; tr. to Bath and Wells, 1894. John Reginald Harmer, 1895 ; tr. to Roches- ter 1905. Arthur Nutter Thomas, 1906. Perth, 1856. — General Description. — The diocese until 1904 comprised the entire State of Western Australia, but two new dioceses have now been created, namely Bunbury and North West Australia. A fourth diocese for the eastern goldfields (Kalgoorlie) is being formed. The diocese of Perth is limited by the bound- aries of the State of Western Australia, except on the south-west, where it is bounded by 32° 22' 30" of south latitude from the sea-coast to the i2ist meridian of east longitude, thence south by the said meridian to the sea. In area the original diocese embraced 510,000 square miles. Its scattered population numbers, exclusive of aborigines, 216,800 persons. Church work. — -The members of the Church of England are about 94,000. There are 57 clergy and 80 churches, besides about 70 mis- sion halls, schools or other buildings used for Divine service. A good deal of lay help is given voluntarily, there being 100 readers holding the bishop's licence. Synodical action was in- augurated in Western Australia in 1872. The Synod is constituted of the bishop as President, of each licensed clergyman, and two lay com- municants for every clergyman. Successful efforts continue to be made to extend the ministrations of religion to the goldfields and other outlying centres of fresh settlement. Education. — -The Education Act grants permis- sion for the ministers of the various denomina- (93) 94 tions to give religious instruction to the children of their own denomination during school hours. There are Sunday schools in every parish in connection with the principal church, and, in most instances, in the schoolrooms or other places where Divine service is held. THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Number of scholars, 7,000 ; teachers, 500. Bishops : — • Matthew Blagden Hale, 1857 (tr. 1875). Henry Hutton Parry, 1876. Charles Owen Leaver Riley, 1894. Bunbury, 1903. — The diocese of Bunbury was formed out of the diocese of Perth. The first bishop was consecrated on July 17, 1904. The diocese contains 40,000 square miles. The popu- lation in the diocese is almost exclusively Euro- pean. The estimated population of the diocese of Bunbury proper is about 50,000 of whom about 23,000 are Church people. There are 26 clergy, 3 stipendiary lay readers and 45 honorary lay readers. There is a steady increase of communi- cants every year. By Act of Parliament the clergy and other duly authorised teachers are permitted to give religious instruction in all Government elementary schools, and this is regularly and almost universally given. At Bunbury there is a Church Grammar school for girls, which is doing good work. The work is assisted by S.P.G. in Wagin, Karridale, Narrbgin, Bridgetown, Greenbushes, South Bunbury, Collie, Ravensthorpe, Bruns- wick, and the Travelling Mission and in the North West. A Bush Brotherhood was estab- lished at Williams in 1911 (see " Mission Field," Oct., 1911). About 700 miles of new railway have been recently constructed and the rapid development of agriculture and mining render the work very difficult ; the efforts however of the Church are meeting with a considerable measure of success, but, owing to the great distances and the speedy growth, they involve a proportionately great cost. Bishop : — Frederick Goldsmith, 1904. North West Australia, 1910. — This diocese was formed out of the diocese of Perth. The southern boundary is lat. 26 and is bounded on the east by the diocese of Carpentaria. It contains altogether about 500,000 square miles. There are about 7,000 Europeans including pearlers, business men, government officials at the small seaports along the coast, miners and prospectors on the Pilbarra and Kimberley gold fields, and squatters settled on sheep and cattle stations often far inland and at remote distances from one another. There are also several thou- sand Japanese, Chinese, Malays, Manilla men and other Asiatics engaged in trade or employed in the pearling industry. There are also about 30,000 aboriginals including a number of half- castes. Bishop Trower was formerly Bishop of Likoma. The staff at present consists of the Bishop and four clergy. Bishop : — Gerard Trower, 1909, cons. 1902. Tasmania, 1842. — This see is second to Sydney in seniority. The Church began its work in the colony in 1804, when the colony was founded. The diocese comprises Tasmania and its dependencies (the islands in the Bass -trait and others). The area is 16,778,000 acres, being about the size of Ceylon. The popula- tion is calculated to be 190,898, of whom about 110,000 are native born. The 1901 census gave the Church population as just under 50 per cent, of the whole. Several hundred half- castes are located in the Bass Strait Islands. INDEPENDENT DIOCESES 95 The bishop visits them and the lighthouses annually. There are 90 ordained clergy. The conse- crated churches number 163, and there are 140 other buildings which are regularly used for worship. There are 90 lay readers, 56 parishes, 3 mission districts. Sunday school children, 7.537- The clergy are permitted to teach in the State schools during school hours at fixed times. Bishops : — Francis Russell Nixon, 1842. Charles Henry Bromby, 1864. Daniel Fox Sandford, 1883. Henry Hutchinson Montgomery, 1889 (re- signed 1 901). John Edward Mercer, 1902. PROVINCE OF NEW ZEALAND AND MELANESIA. NEW ZEALAND AND THE PACIFIC. New Zealand (now Auckland), 1841. Christchurch, 1856. I Dunedin, 1866. Wellington, 1858. Nelson, 1858. Waiapu, 1858. The evangelisation of New Zealand was begun by Samuel Marsden, chaplain at Para- matta, near Sydney, who landed at Rangi- houa, in the Bay of Islands, and on Christmas Day, 1 8 14, held the first Christian service. The work, which was supported by the C.M.S., spread steadily throughout the is- lands. The Maori population (191 1), 49,350, most of whom live in the dioceses of Auckland and Waiapu. The C.M.S. has now withdrawn its financial aid from New Zealand. The S.P.G. began work in Norfolk Island in 1796, and in New Zealand in 1840, and its operations were extended to Melanesia in 1849, Pitcairn Island 1853, the Hawaiian Islands in 1842, and Fiji in 1880. The formation of the six dioceses of New Zealand was mainly due to its aid. Melanesia received an annual subsidy from the Society up to 1 88 1, besides which the Society, on the death Melanesia, 1861. Polynesia, 1908. of Bishop Patteson and his co-martyrs in 1872, raised a fund of ^7,000 for a Memorial Church, a new vessel, and the partial endowment of the Mission. The total population of the Dominion of New Zealand in igii was 1,008,468 (North Island, 563,729; South Island, 444,120; Stewart Island, 357 ; Chatham Islands, 258 ; Kermadec Islands, 4). The provincial population : Auck- land, 264,520; Taranaki, 51,569; Hawke's Bay, 48,546 ; Wellington, 199,094 ; Marlborough, 15,985; Nelson, 48,463; Westland, 15,714; Canterbury, 173,185 ; Otago, Otago portion, 132,402 ; Southern portion, 58,728. During the period 1796-1910 the Society ex- pended ;^i42,6o9, and employed 116 ordained missionaries (including 6 natives) in New Zea- land and the Pacific. At the present time its work in this field is being carried on in Fiji. Auckland, 1841. — This diocese, formerly Dunedin. The diocese contains an area of known as New Zealand, and which comprises 17,300 square miles. The number of clergy is the north part of New Zealand, is that part of at present 90 (including 16 Maoris), and the the colony which the late Bishop Selwyn re- number of congregations about 422 (including tained for himself, after resigning the charge of 73 Maori). The European population is 214,000 those portions which now form the dioceses of of whom 100,000 are members of the Anglican Christchurch, Wellington, Nelson, Waiapu and Church, about 8,000 Maoris are members of the (96) N9XL. 168 no nz 5€ NEW ZEALAND — /Af DIOCESES. ftb'mrais ,CMu P fyrenga-renga 176 178 igaroa kdikon, of Islands [Kororurika fha. Scale of Miles. BO 40 60 80 100 38 Waimamalh/ \^ TeviaraW'^ Okai AUCKLAND PorfWaikah ■imercur\/P!' hmhamshmn \Shmland , c <,V <^ ^S'^ NORTH ISLAND \ 40- \ I' \ '^ Jauranga Kawhja N.PIymoufI C.Ejmom \KawaKawa lorergi mmRangitukia ■Mllrua tPnxajki—Jj/Hbareponpa ^ I -Va^/ I xTokomaru ipo ^ru>ai Taupo^ , Jokafumuiljffaupo jSYufangaii^Whangara C.Farewell^^ Collin^wQodxjASMAN Whangan^^^\ Bull Palmersmnei 42 Wei '^^ffT m r)BAY^ Bl^m/m rowy Greymouthk HOKITIHI, SOU\TH ISLAND Okarih 'aifhha^ '..Coin ' MtCook Cascade P!^^ ' CHi vNewcat 'Li mUna. 'rapier ilewfe 'Vaipayta_ -^y >^ "^/^iKl mkoura ^Cheviot Kari hCHRl, ISTCHURCH •Ifon 'OF fNi invers^ ^STEWARTI. Part Pegasus \Timaru wamaru Wampden nPort Chalmers ''W^ 48- 38 36 168 170 172 174- 176 A-^'rA, AUSTRALIA Melbourne Scale of Miles. jfa /-u/- ri^sss Strait C.Wickham TASMANIA. C.Gr!m^%S'' WestI '■^oi. Reminei '/lac(fuariesh PtHibh. Frmtler a^^ ' ° Treasury I. t.^^ Choiseul I. ^ y^abell. o iNewGuinea T -.\ ..-•-, Rossa/J- Louisuiae ■-, 'C^'^' ArchipeJaga - • - S-iudasi- 1. 'Gorftrl. <> toterfeiH-l. wJesus I. Q Kennedy I. .DufPl. ^ 4^ ^/^ennellll. '^ vj'mkoro killed 'ru2. Islands ^Anooda V- • Tucopia =n 10 MISSIONARY WORK IN OCEANIA 99 Independent Diocese. Polynesia, 1908.— The headquarters of the diocese is at Suva which is the capital of the largest of the Fiji Islands. The population of Suva is 7,693. In 1902 the S.P.G. undertook a mission to the Indian coolies, of whom there are about 1,800, in the Fijian groups. The Fijians are Wes- leyans, but the Society has chaplains at Suva and Levuka for the Churchmen living there. It also has a mission to the labourers from Mela- nesia who work in the groups. The work in Tonga is superintended by Bishop Willis, who was formerly Bishop of Honolulu. Bishop : — Thomas Clayton Twitchell, 1908. Polynesia includes the islands of the Pacific lying east of Australia, New Guinea, Melanesia and Micronesia and north of New Zealand. The principal groups of islands are : — 1. The Fiji Islands, & British colonial posses- sion, comprise 200 islands. The population is about 120,000, of whom there are about 2,500 Europeans, 94,400 Fijians and 17,000 Indians. The Christian population numbers 100,864 (in- cluding 9,338 Roman Catholics). The S.P.G. supports work amongst the Indians in Fiji. The rest of the missionary work, other than that done by the Roman Catholics, is under the charge of the Australian Methodist Missionary Society. 2. The Samoan Islands are under the protec- torate of Germany, with the exception of three small islands, which are dependencies of the United States of America. Population, 38,500. It is entirely Christian ; 4,000 are connected with the Roman Catholic Mission. Most of the mis- sionary work is under the charge of the L.M.S. 3. The Cook, or Hervey, Islands are a de- pendency of New Zealand. Population, about 12,000. The missionary work is carried on by the L.M.S. 4. The Ellice and the Tokelau Islands, which are under British control, contain a population of 3,450. The missionary work is under the charge of the L.M.S. 5. The Tonga, or Friendly, Islands are a British protectorate. Population, 22,000, of whom 21,000 are natives and 360 are Euro- peans or half-breeds. 2,000 are Roman Catho- lics. Nearly all the rest are attached to the Australian Methodist Mission. 6. The Society Islands (Tahiti being the largest island), including the Leeward Islands, the Tuamotu Islands, the Austral Islands, the Gambier Islands and the Marquesas. Aggre- gate population, about 29,000. The natives are all Christians, 16,000 being Roman Catholics, The islands belong to France. The Protestant missions are maintained by the Paris Evan- gelical Missionary Society. Other missionary work in Oceania. — The population of Melanesia is estimated at about 475,000. Of these 141,000 are Christians (30,000 being Roman Catholics), and the rest are heathen. There are about 250 islands in Melanesia, of which the largest are in \h.& Bismarck Archipelago and the Solomon Group. The Bismarck Archi- pelago and the Western section of the Solomon Islands are under German control. The New Hebrides are jointly protected by England and France. The eastern section of the Solomon Islands, the Banks and the Sania Cruz islands are ruled by Great Britain. Mis- sionary work in the New Hebrides, except in the three northern islands in which the Mela- nesian Mission works, is under the Presbyterian New Hebrides Mission. They have 39 mission- aries (including men and women), and carry on work, with the assistance of 300 natives, in 126 places. In the Loyalty Islands the London lOO THE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Missionary Society has a missionary, who is assisted by 399 native workers. The term Micronesia is often applied to groups of small islands in the western part of the North Pacific, including the Caroline islands, the Ladrone islands, the Marshall islands and the Gilbert islands. The first three groups are a German possession, with the exception of Guam, which belongs to the United States of America. The Gilbert islands are under British control. In Micronesia there are about 160,000 heathen and 30,000 Christians (including 12,000 Roman Catholics). The Protestant missions are carried on by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. They report 67 stations, 28 missionaries and 197 native workers. Jerusalem and the East, 1841. — The charge of the bishop in Jerusalem and the East extends over the congregations and interests of the Anglican Church in Egypt and the regions about the Red Sea, in Palestine and Syria, in Asia Minor (except portions attaching to the bishopric of Gibraltar), and in the island of Cyprus. The clergy are 62 in number. Of these 31 are in Palestine and Syria, 27 in Egypt, 4 in Cyprus. There are also 8 lay readers. There are 6 mis- sionary clergy of the London Jews' Society and 27 of the C.M.S. ; 4 are chaplains to the Forces, and 4 are season chaplains. There are 11 conse- crated churches and 6 licensed chapels in Egypt ; 7 churches in Palestine, of which St. George's Collegiate Church, Jerusalem, St. Luke's, Haifa, and Christ Church of the London Jews' Society, Jerusalem, are consecrated. In addition there are 8 C.M.S. churches which are not conse- crated. The Bishop's Chapel at Beyrout and the 3 chapels of the London Jews Society in Palestine and Syria are licensed. In the island of Cyprus the Greek Church is generally in charge of education, under an Eng- lish inspector. There is considerable success and promise both in towns and villages. In Egypt the Bishop's Mission to Jews at Cairo has about 200 children under instruction in 2 schools. The C.M.S. Mission to Moham- medans has about 200 children under education, and a good medical mission. The C.M.S. supports a considerable staff, who work both amongst the Eastern Christians and amongst Mohammedans. The S.P.G. contributes to the support of an itinerant chaplain to work amongst Europeans in the Nile Delta. It has voted ^^loo towards the erection of a church at Beyrout. Bishops in Jerusalem : — Michael Solomon Alexander, 1841. Samuel Gobat, 1846. Joseph Barclay, 1879. George Francis Popham Blyth, 1887. Khartoum, 1908. — In 1905 the Soudan was created an Archdeaconry by the Bishop of Jeru- salem. In 1908 Archdeacon Gwynne was con- secrated suffragan Bishop to the Bishop of Jerusalem with the title of Anglican Bishop in Khartoum. The work of the Church of England consists in ministering to the spiritual needs of the British community in Khartoum, numbering 1,200, and to those scattered over the Soudan, and of missionary work in Khartoum, Omdurman and Atbara, in the shape of schools for girls and a medical mission for Omdurman, all supported by the C.M.S. The C.M.S. has also undertaken missionary work in the upper regions of the Nile, and has established a station at Malek amongst the Dinkas, under the management of one or- dained and one lay missionary. There are two chaplains with head-quarters at Khartoum who conduct services at Suakin, Port Soudan, Atbara, and at Omnabardi gold mines ; the services at these places, when the clergy are unable to be present, are taken by laymen. A transept of the cathedral now being built, GENERAL STATISTICS not fkr from the place where he died, is to be a memorial to General Gordon. The cost of the cathedral is estimated at £28,000. Bishop : — Llewelyn Henry Gwynne, 1908. Gibraltar, 1842. — This diocese was founded in 1842. It is of an exceptional nature, con- sisting of the Rock of Gibraltar ; but the Bishop has jurisdiction also over British congregations and individuals in Spain, Portugal, Italy, Turkey, Greece and the Balkan Peninsula, in South Russia, Asia Minor, and North Africa ; i.e., on the seaboard and islands of the Mediterranean (excepting Egypt, Cyprus and Syria), and Adriatic and Black Seas. The ministrations of the clergy are confined to members of the Church of Eng- land, except in the case of the few clergy ap- pointed by the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews. There are 105 clergy and 54 churches, but at 45 only of the chaplaincies are services held during the whole year. Some of the chap- laincies — e.g., in Northern Italy — are for the summer only ; others for the winter and spring — e.g., along the Riviera. The Society for pro- moting Christianity among the Jews has mission stations at Bucharest, Smyrna, Constantinople and Tunis. The chaplaincies in the rest of Europe are supervised by the Bishop of Northern and Central Europe, who acts as a suffragan to the Bishop of London. On the continent of Europe the S.P.G. con- tributes to support 33 permanent 88 summer and 32 winter chaplaincies. The support of the season chaplaincies at the various health resorts does not involve any actual expenditure of the income of the S.P.G. Bishops : — George Tomlinson, 1842. Walter John Trower, 1863. Charles Amyand Harris, 1868. Charles Waldegrave Sandford, 1874. William Edward Collins, 1904. Henry Joseph Corbett Knight, 1911. Honolulu 1861. — This bishopric was founded in 1 86 1, and was transferred to the American Church on ist April, 1902. The Hawaiian Islands have a population of 170,000, of whom 35,000 are native Hawaiians. The remainder of the population is composed of : Whites, 28,533 ; Chinese, 32,000; Japanese, 60,000, with a con- siderable number of Coreans and Filipinos There are 20 ordained clergy, 7 lay readers and 25 parishes. Bishops : — • Thomas Nettleship Staley, 1861. Alfred Willis, 1872 (resigned 1902). Henry Bond Restarick, 1902. Some General Statistics. The population of the world is roughly estimated at 1,760,000,000. Of these about 558,000,000 are Christians {i.e., Roman Catho- lics, 272,000,000; Anglicans and Protestants, 166,000,000 ; members of Eastern Churches, 120,000,000). The Mohammedans number about 216,000,000; Hindus, 209,000,000; Buddhists, 137,000,000 ; Confucianists and Taoists, 291,000,000; Pagans, about 160,000,000; Jews, 11,000,000. In a recent issue of The Missionary Review of the World the statistics relating to Anglican and Protestant Missions are given as follows : — 1909. 1910. Missionaries 21,844 21,248 Ordained native helpers 5,929 6,159 Stations and out-stations 43.934 45.^4° Baptised during year . 135.114 139,899 Adherents . 4,866,661 • 4,951,325 School 29,190 30,215 Scholars • 1. 113.995 • 1.562,039 The increase in the Christian population of India. The following figures are extracted from the Indian Government Census returns. 1881. 1891. igoi. 1911. Provinces — Ajmer-Merwara 2,225 2,683 3.712 5,432 Andamans and Nicobars . — 483 486 566 Assam 7>093 16,844 35.969 106,3891 Baluchistan (Districts, etc.) — — 4,026 5,030 Bengal .... 128,13s 190,829 275,125 319.384 Berar .... i>335 I.3S9 2,375 included in C.P. Bombay .... 138,317 161,770 208,930 233,246 Burma .... 84,219 120,768 147.525 210,081 Central Provinces . 11,949 12,970 24,809 34.697^ Coorg .... 3.152 3.392 3,683 3,553 Madras .... 71 1,080 865,528 1,024,071 1,191,259 North-West Frontier Province 47,664 .'58,441 5,273 6,585' Punjab .... 33-420 53,587 65,811 198,106 United Provinces 102,469 177,949 States and Agencies^ Baluchistan (Agency Tracts) — — — 55 Baroda .... 771 646 7,691 7=203 Bengal States . — 1,655 3.241 38,530 Bombay States 6,837 8,239 II. 157 12,411 Central India . 7,065 5,999 8,114 9.358 Central Provinces States 24 338 782 38,704 Hyderabad 13.614 20,429 22,996 54,296 Kashmir . — 218 422 975 Madras States . 634,903 714,651 910,409 1,154,209 Mysore . 29,249 38,135 50,059 59,844 Punjab States . 279 322 780 1,645 Rajputana 1,294 1,855 2,840 4,256 United Provinces States ■~ — 486 1,745 ' igii figures include Eastern Bengal. ' igii figures include Berar. 5 The census returns for 1881 and i8gi include the United Provinces. Total number of Christians. 1881. 1,862,634 1891. 2,284,380 1901. 2,923,241 1911. 3,876,196 Place. Map No . Lat. Aasvogel Pt. . • 13 34 S Abaji 20 8N Abdallah's . 21 gS Abercorn 21 8S Aberdeen 13 32 S Aberdeen Rd. 13 32 S Aberdorn 19 17 s Abernethy 4 SoN Abeshr . II 14 N Abetife . 20 6N Abigiza . 16 27 S Abinsi . 20 7N Abo 20 5N Abomey 20 7N Abonema 20 4N Abu, Mt. 28 24 N Abuanhe 18 23 s Abuja . 20 gN Accra . 20 SN Achin . • 32 5N Achincovis • 27 9N Achterbang . 13 30 S Ackerpur ■ 25 22 N Acklin . 8 22 N Acton Homes 14 28 S Adamawa II 8N Adams Bridge 30 gN Adams Peak . ■ 30 7N Adavale 38 26 S Adcock . 16 26 S Adda . 20 6N Addia . 20 13 N Addis Abeba . II gN Addna . 20 5N Adelaide (Aus. ) 37 34 S Adelaide (S. Africa 13 32 S Adialal . 27 gN Adjuntah 25 20 N Admiralty Is. 39 iS Ado 20 7N Ado 20 6N Adoa II 14 N Adoni . 26 15 N Adra 29 23 N Adrar . II 20 N Advent . 17 30 S Agades . II 18 N Agaitala 24 23 N Aghadumo . 20 7N Agra . 28 27 N Aguire R. 9 8N Agulhas C. . 12 34 S Agusteshuer . 37 8N Ahipara 40 35 S Ahmadpur . 28 28 N Ahmadabad . 25 23 N Ahmadnagar . 25 24 N Ahmadnagar . 25 19 N INDEX. Long. Place. Map No . Lat. Long. 24 E Ahoada . 20 SN 6E 7E Aimbur . • 37 8N 77 E 30 E Air II 18 N 5E 31 E Aiwaiama • 39 10 S 150 E 24 E Ajanfa ■ 25 20 N 75 E 24 E Ajmer . . 28 26 N 74 E 31 E Ajua 20 5N 2 W 102 W Akalkot • 25 17 N 76 E 20 E Akarabisi 9 7N eow oW Akassa . 20 4N 6E 31 E Akeruf 20 gN 7E 8E Akiri 20 8N 9E 7E .\kita . • 35 39 N 140 E 2E Akka . 21 iN 29 E 7E Akorai Mts. 9 I N 58 W 73 E Akropon 20 5N 2 W 34 E Akrosa 20 7N oE 7E Akure 20 7N SE oW Akuse 20 6N oE 97 E Akyab . • 31 20 N 93 E 76 E Alajuela 8 9N 84 W 25 E Alaska 2 SoN iSoW 75 E Alaska (Mash onalandjig 17 S 30 E 73 W Albany Austr alia) 37 34 S ii8E 29 E Albany (Nov£ I Scotia) 3 45 N 64 W 15 E Albany Ho. a nd L. 5 52 N 94 W 79 E Albany R. 5 51 N 89 W 81 E Alberdi . 10 32 S 63 W 144 E Alberni . 6 48 N 124 W 31 E Albert Edwar d, Mt. 39 8S 147 E oE AlbertEdward Nyanza2i oS 29 E II E Albert Nyanz a . 21 2N 31 E 39 E Alert Bay 6 SON 127 W 2 W Alexandra 14 30 S 30 E 139 E Alexandra, IVI t. . 40 46 s 167 E 26 E Alexandria (S Africa) 13 33 S 26 E 77 E Alexandria (B C.) . 6 52 N 122 W 75 E Alfred . • 14 30 S 30 E 146 E Algoa Bay • 13 33 S 25 E 5E Algonia 2 48 N 85 w 3E All bag . 25 18 N 72 E 39 E Ali Bandar • 25 24 N 69 E 77 E Alice . • 38 23 S 146 E 86 E Alice Dale 13 33 S 26 E 10 W Aligarh . . 28 27 N 78 E 30 E Ali pore . • 24 22 N 88 E 8E Alipur . . 24 26 N 89 E 91 E Alisons . . 16 27 S 31 E 8E Aliwal North 13 30 s 26 E 77 E Alix 6 32 N 113 w 60 W Alkmaar 18 25 S 31 E 20 E Ailada . 20 6N 2E 77 E Allahabad . 28 25 N 81 E 173 E AUeppey . 26 gN 76 E 70 E Alligator Pt. • 39 8S 148 E 72 E Allora . • 38 28 S 152 E 73 E All Saints • 17 31 s 27 E 74 E All Saints 17 (103) 31 s 29 E Place. Map No Lat. Long. All Souls 17 31 s 27 E Allur . 26 14 N 80 E Almeida Bay . 21 13 s 40 E Almora . 28 29 N 79 E Alpha . 38 23 S 146 E Alvarneri 27 8N 77 E Alwar . . 28 27 N 76 E Alwaye . . 26 10 N 76 E Alyunnur 27 gN 78 E Amacura R. . 9 8N 59 W Amageddi 20 8N 7E Amagi . ■ 35 ,33 N 130 E Amala . 28 32 N 74 E Amandrose . 22 22 S 47 E Amar . 20 8N 10 E Amarapura . 31 21 N 96E Amasanga 13 30 s 25 E Amatikulu R. 16 2gS 31 E Amatonga II 25 s 34 E Amazon B. . 39 10 S 149 E Amazon R. . 10 3S 56 W Amazon Station 10 gS 65 W Ambala . 28 30 N 77 E Ambarambe . 22 17 S 47 E Ambaro 22 13 s 49 E Ambasamudram , 27 8N 77 E Ambasi . 39 8S 148 E Ambatoharanana 22 18 S 46 E Ambatondrazake 22 17 S 46 E Amber, C. 22 12 S 49 E Ambinanindrano 22 20 S 48 E Ambondro 22 20 S 44E Ambositro 22 21 S 48 E Ambriz . II 8S 14 E Ambrym Is. . 41 16 S 168 E Amby . 38 26 S 148 E Amersfoort . 18 26 S 29 E Amewita 19 17 S 36 E Amhara . II 12 N 38 E Amherst, Burma 31 16 N 97 E Amherst, Nova Sec )tia 3 46 N 64 W Amoy . 33 24 N 118 E Ampalaza 22 25 s 44 E Amparofaravolu 22 17 S 47 E Amri 25 26 N 68 E Amritsar 28 31 N 75 E Amsterdam . 16 26 S 30 E Amuku, L. 9 SN 59 W Analalava 22 15 s 47 E Anand . • 2S 22 N 73 E Anandpur ■ 29 22 N 85 E Ananthapuram 27 8N 77 E Anatapur . 26 14 N 77 E Anchow 34 38 N 115 E Andaman Is. . 31 13 N 93 E Andaw . 39 IS 134 E Anderson Bay 40 41 S 147 E Andipati Hills • 27 gN 77 E I04 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Hap No. Lat. Long. Place. Map No Lat. Andover 3 46 N 67 W Arnhem C. . 37 12 S Andovoranto . 22 18 S 49 E Aro Chuka . 20 5N Andrahambe . 22 25 s 47 E Aroegas 12 29 s Andrava Bay 22 12 s 49 E Aropen . 39 3S Andros . 8 24 N 77 W Arrah . M 25 N Anduba . 21 I N 29 E Arramanay . 27 8N Anegada 8 19 N 64 W Arrowhead . 6 SON Aneiteum 41 20S 169 E Arrow Lake . 6 SON Anenous 12 29 S 17 E Arrul 25 ■ 23 N Angoana i8 25 s 32 E Arthur R. 40 41 S Angola . II 13 s ISE Artikokan 5 48 N Angra Pequena II 26 s 15 E Aru Is. 39 6S Anguilla 8 18 N 63 W Arugam Bay . 30 7N AuguUle, Cape 7 48 N 59 W Arumuganeri 27 8N Angwa R. 19 16 S 30 E Arundel 13 30 S An-Hsien 33 32 N 103 W Aruppukkottei 27 9N Animarupu . 39 10 S 147 E Arusha . 21 2S Anjanwel 25 17 N 73 E Asaba . 20 SN Anjha . 25 24 N 72 E Asan 36 37 N An-Ju . 36 39 N 126 E Asansot . 29 23 N Anka . 20 12 N 6E Asawad . II 20 N Ankarapona . 22 24 S 43 E Asben . II 18 N Ankavandra . 22 19 s 45 E Ascension 17 31 S Ankisitra 22 20 s 47 E Ascension 17 31 s Anklesvar 25 21 N 73 E Ascension Is. II 8S Ankober II 10 N 39 E Ashaku . 20 6N Ankola . 25 14 N 74 E Ashburton 40 44S Annapolis Royal 3 45 N 65 W Ashcroft 6 50 N Annesdale 16 27 S 32 E Asi 39 I S Annes Villa 13 33 S 25 E \sirvathapuram 27 8N Annfield . 28 30 N 77 E Asisippi 4 53 N Annobon Is. . II 6S 5E Asquith . 4 52 N Annotto Bay . 8 18 N 76 W Assab . II 13 N Anolahy R. -2 23 s 44 E Assaye . 25 20 N Anouda . 41 II S 196 E Assegai R. i5 26 S Anoweta • 2S 25 N 76 E Asseree . 25 20 N Anshun . • 33 26 N 106 E Assumption Is. 22 10 S Antalo . II 12 N 39 E Astrolabe Mts. 39 9S Antananarivo 22 18 S 47 E Asuncion 10 26 S Antelope 4 50 N 108 W Atabula 20 7N Antelope Park 17 30 S 28 E Atapame 20 7N Antigonish . 3 45 N 61 W Atbara R II 10 N Antigua 8 17 N 61 W Athabasca L. 6 59 N Antler . 6 53 N 121 W Athabasca Landing : 6 55 N Antofagasta . 10 24 S 71 W Athabasca R. 6 57 N Antongil B. . 22 16 s 49 E Atherton • 38 17 S Antonio R. 21 16 s 40 E Athni 25 16 N Anukrapuram 27 8N 77 E Atlin 6 60N Anupgarh . 28 29 N 73 E Atmakur 26 14 N Anuradhapura • 30 8N 80 E Atsuta 35 43 N Aomori . 35 41 N 141 E Attabari. • 24 27 N Apaso . 20 7N oE Attangarei 27 9N Api Is. . 41 17 S 168 E Attiwapiskat R. 5 53 N ApoUonia 20 5N 2W Attock . 28 33 N Aquaforte 7 46 N 53 W Attoor . ■ 27 8N Aracain 10 10 S 38 W Aiur . 26 II N Araguara 10 22 S 49 w Auckland . 40 37 S Arakaka 9 7N 60 w Augila . II 29 N Arakan . 31 20 N 92 E Aundh . • 25 17 N Aramac 38 23 s 145 E Auragabad • 29 24 N Araria . 24 26 N 87 E Aurangabad . • 25 20 N Arawan II 19 N 3W Aurora . 41 15 s Archer R. • 38 13 s 142 E Aussa . II 20 N Areola . 4 49 N 102 W Austin . 5 49 N Ardanji . 30 10 N 79 E Australia, N. 10 25 s Arequipa 10 16 S 74 w Autioquia 10 7N Argentina 10 30 s 60 W Ava ■ 31 21 N Argunge 20 12 N 4E Avalon . 7 47 N Argy 22 20 S 57 E Avoca , 18 25 s Arica 10 18 s 70 W Awaji ■ 35 34 N Arichat . 3 45 N 61 W Awauia . 39 10 S Ariwimi R. II oN 20 E Awe 20 8N Ariyalur 26 11 N 79 E Awita 20 6N Arkona . 18 24 S 29 E Axim 20 4N Arkonam 25 13 N 79 E Ayliff, Mt, . 17 30 S Armidale 37 30 S 153 E Ayr 38 19 s Armstrong . 6 50 N 119 W Ayrshire , '9 17 s Long. 136 E 8E 19 E 137 E 85 E 77 E 117 W 118 W 69 E 145 E 91 W 134 E 82 E 78 E 25 E 78 E 37 E 6E 126 E 87 E oW 19 E 29 E 27 E ISW TO E 172 E 121 W 133 E 77 E 107 W 107 W 40 E 76 E 31 E 73 E 46 E 147 E 60 W I W I E 30 E no W 113 W iiiW 145 E 75 E 134 W 79 E 141 E 95 E 78 E 85 W 72 E 77 E 78 E 174 E 26 E 74 E 84 E 75 E 168 E o W 99 W 57 W 77 W 96 E S3W 31 E 134 E 150 E 9E 3E 2W 29 E 147 E 30 E Place. Map No Lat. Long. Ayutha . 31 ISN lOl E Azimgarh 28 26 N 82 E Azul . 10 36 S 60 W Babra . 25 23 N 70 E Badagri 20 6N 2E Badama Is. and Po rt 22 14 S 47 E Badami. 25 16 N 75 E Baddeck 3 46 N 60 W Baddegamma 30 6N 80 E Baden . 4 52 N lOiW Badin . 25 25 N 69 E BaduUa 30 7N 8iE Bagaha . 24 27 N 84 E Bagain . 20 II N 2W Bagalkot 25 16 N 75 E Bagamoyo . 21 6S 39 E Bagana . 20 7N 7E Ragherhat 24 22 N 89 E Baghmundi . 29 23 N 85 E Bagida . CO 6N I E Baha . 20 12 N 4E Bahadurgarh . 28 28 N 77 E Baham 13 33 S 27 E Bahawa . 24 24 N 87 E Bahawalpur 28 29 N 71 E Bahia . 10 12 S 39 W Bahia Blanca 10 38 S 62 w Bahindi 20 II N 4E Bahraich 28 27 N 81 E Bahr el Arab . II 10 N 20 E Bahr el Gazel II oN 20 E Bahso . 20 5N 2W Bajibo . 20 gN 4E Bajiso . 20 9N 3W Bakel . II 10 N 10 W Bakhasar 25 25 N 71 E Bakong . 32 -2N 113 E Bakundi 20 8N 10 E Bakura . 20 12 N SE Balarti . 21 oS 39 E Balasore 24 24 N 87 E Balfour . 18 26 S 28 E Balgonie 4 SON 104 W Bali 20 6N 10 E Balinian 32 3N 112 E Balipara 24 26 N 92 E Ballarat 37 36 S 143 E Balls Pyramid 41 32 s 159 E Balmir . 28 25 N 7' E Balmoral 18 25 S 29 E Balsar . 25 20 N 73 E Bal Tir . II oN 40 E Baltu Rackil . 32 5N 102 E Bambous 22 20 S 57 E Bamenda 20 6N 10 E Bammaho II 10 N oW Bampton Reef JI 19 S 158 E Bamuku 20 9N II E Banaga . 20 II N 6E Banana . 38 24 S 150 E Banana . 11 oS 10 E Band . 29 22 N 84 E Banda . 28 25 N 80 E Bandaon . 29 22 N 85 E Bandar • 32 2N 102 E Bandarban . . 24 22 N 92 E Bandarpur . . 24 24 N 92 E Bandawe 21 12 S 34 E Bandhi ■ 25 26 N 68 E Bandi 20 6N 12 E Bandikui . 28 26 N 76 E Bandon . • 32 9N 99 E Bands R. • 2S 26 N 76 E Bangala ■ 19 14 S 34 E Bangala II oN 10 E Bangalore 26 13 N 77 E INDEX loS Place. Map No. Lat. Long. Place. Map No Lat. Long. Place. Map No Lat. Banganapalle . . 26 15 N 78 E Bashee R. 17 32 S 28 E Benatang • 32 2N Bangiryama . 17 30 S 30 E Basilisk Is. . 39 10 s 150 E Bende . 20 5N Bangkok 32 13 N 100 E Bass Sirait . 37 39 S 147 E Bendigo • 37 35 S Banguay Is. . 32 7N 117 E Bassa , 20 10 N 6E Bengal, Bay of . 26 14 N Bangui . II oN 10 E Bassan . 20 9N lE Benghazi II 30 N Bangweolo Lake 21 11 S 30 E Bassein . 31 16 N 94 E Bengu . • 13 31 s Bani 21 13 s 34 E Bassila . 20 gN I E Benguela II 10 S Banikoro 20 10 N 2 E Batala 28 31 N 75 E Benin . 20 6N Banjagara II loN oW Batan 32 iN 103 E Benin R. 20 5N Bank Strait . 40 41 S 148 E Batang . 33 29 N 99 E Beni Shouga . II 10 N Bankipore 24 25 N 85 E Batang Luper R. 32 I N 112 E Bennetts. 17 30 S Bankot • 25 18 N 73 E Batataes 10 20 S 48 W Benoist Mt. . • 39 2S Banks Is. 41 14 S 167 E Batavia R. 38 12 s 142 E Benoni . . 18 26 S Bankura 29 23 N 87 E Bathuist 40 10 N 10 W BensonviUe . 13 30 S Bannu . 28 32 N 70 E Bathurst 3 47 N 65 W Bentotte . • 30 6N Bansda . 25 20 N 73 E Bathurst 37 32 S 149 E Benue R. 20 7N Banswara 25 23 N 74 E Bathurst (Grahams Benve R. II oN Banting . 32 iN no E town) 13 33 S 26 E Bequia . 8 13 N Bantry . 4 SON 112 W Bathurst (Tasmania i) 40 43 S 145 E Bequie . 8 18 N Bantva . 25 21 N 71 E Bato 20 7N I E Bera 39 2S Bantwal . . 26 12 N 75 E Batterson 13 32 S 27 E Berber . II 10 N Banyai . 19 20 S 29 E Batticaloa 30 7N 82 E Berbera . II 10 N Banyo . 20 6N II E Battlefields . 19 18 S 29 E Berbice R. . 9 6N Banyora 21 10 S 34 E Battleford 4 S3N 108 W Berea . • 13 29 S Banzi . 17 32 S 27 E Battle Harbour 7 52 N 55 W Berega . 21 . 6S Banzyoille 11 oN 20 E Batu Gajah 32 4N 101 E Berege 20 9N Bao 33 22 N 103 E Bau 32 I N iioE Berg R. . 12 32 s Baouda . 20 SN I W Bauchi 20 10 N 9E Bergh . 12 34 S Bap 25 27 N 72 E Bauphal 24 22 N 90 E Beri 20 12 N Bapatla 26 15 N 80 E Baura . 21 7S 32 E Berlin . 13 32 S Bara Banki . 28 27 N 81 E Baure . zo 12 N 8E Berlinhafen . 39 2S Barabhum 29 23 N 86 E Bavas . 19 18 S 31 E Beterverwagting 9 6N Barakur 29 23 N 86 E Bavianus R. . 13 32 s 25 E Bethal . . 18 26 S Baram Pt. 32 ■SN 114 E Bavliari . 25 22 N 72 E Bethany . 18 25 S Barava . II oN 40 E Bawa 17 32 S 27 E Bethel (Zululand) . 16 27 S Barbados 8 13 N S9W Bawera . 20 II N iW Bethel (E. Africa) . 21 4S Barberton . iS 25 S 31 E Bawif 4 S3N 112W Bethelsdorp . 13 33 S Barbuda 8 17 N 61 W Baxter Harbour 39 10 S 150 E Bethesda(Kafifraria) 17 30 a Barcaldine ■ 38 23 s I4SE Bay de Verd . 7 48 N 53 W Bethesda (Transvaal) 18 23 s Barclay Sound 6 48 N 125 W Bay Roberts . 7 47 N 53 W Bethlehem • 15 28 s Barcoorpettah ■ zS 13 N 74 E Bazaruto I. , 19 21 S 35 E Bethulie • IS 30 s Bardai . II 20 N 10 E Baziva Mt. . 17 31 s 28 E Betigeri • 25 IS N Bardera . II oN 40 E Beaconsfield . 15 28 s 24 E Betoota • 38 25 S Bareilly . 28 28 N 79 E Beau Bassin 22 20 s 57 E Bettiah . • 24 26 N Bargari . • 29 23 N 8s E Beaudesert . 38 28 s 153 E Bevaan R. 16 27 s Barhampore . . 24 24 N 88 E Beaufort West 12 32 s 23 E Bey la • 25 23 N Barhanpur • 25 21 N 76 E Beaver Cove . 3 46 N 60 W Beypore . . 26 II N Barhi . 29 24 N 85 E Beawar 28 26 N 74 E Beyt ■ 25 22 N Barima R. 9 7N 59 W Bed^s 9 7N 59 W Bezwada . 26 16 N Barima Sands 9 8 N 59 W Bedford 13 32 s 26 E- Bhader R. . • 25 21 N Bariiuanni 9 7N 59 W Bedourie 38 24 s 139 E Bhagalpur • 24 25 N Baring . 4 SoN 102 W Beforana 22 19 s 47 E Bhaghaya 24 25 N Baring Lake . 21 oN 36 E Behr's Halt . 13 30 s 24 E Bhakkar . 28 31 N Baripada 24 21 N 86 E Beira . 19 19 s 35 E Bhamo . 31 24 N Barisal . 24 22 N 90 E Bejan 18 23 s 33 E Bhangor • 25 22 N Bariya . 25 23 N 74 E Belaga . 32 2N 114 E Bhaptiah • 24 26 N Barka . II 30 N 20 E Bel Air . 9 6 N 58 W Bhartpur . 28 27 N Barkatta. 29 24 N 85 E Belanga . 20 12 N oW Bhatkal . . 25 14 N Barkly East . 13 31 s 27 E Bele 17 31 s 28 E Bhilwara . 28 25 N Barkley, West IS 28 s 24 E Belfast . 18 25 s 30 E Bhima, R. • 25 17 N Barmer . 25 26 N 71 E Belgaum . 25 15 N 73 E Bhind . . 28 26 N Barnma R. . 9 7N 59 W Belingwe 19 20 s 29 E Bhinmal • 25 25 N Bare 20 8N 6E Belize . 8 17 N 88 W Bhir • 59 18 N Baroda (Grahamst' n) 13 31^ 25 E Bell 13 33 S 27 E Bhor . • 25 18 N Baroda (Bombay P ) 25 22 N 73 E Bellair . 14 29 S ,30 E Bhugoo • 25 27 N Barpeta . 24 26 N 91 E Bellary . 26 15 N 76 E Bhuj . 25 23 N Barquisimeto . 10 10 N 69 W Belle Isle 7 52 N 55 W Bhusawal • 25 21 N Barracouta Pt. 21 iSS 40 E Belle Isle Strait 7 SiN 57 W Bhutnir . . 28 29 N Barranquilla . 10 II N 74 W Bellevue. 13 33 S 26 E Bibianiah 20 6N Barren Is. 40 40 S 14s E Bellona Is. . 41 II S 159 E Bicholim • 21; kN Barrington . 3 43 N 65 w BeHoram 7 47 N 55 W Bida 20 ;>' Barrydale 12 33 S 20 E Belyando R. . • 38 22 S 146 E Rideford 3 46 N Barsi 25 18 N 75 E Bemaraha Hills 22 20 S 45 E Bidi • 32 I N Bartica . 9 6N 58 W Bembezi R. . 19 19 S 28 E Big Reed I.,. . 5 54 N Barue . 19 18 S 33 E Bembezi 19 30 S 29 E Biggar . 4 52 N Baruipur 24 22 N 88 E Bembwe 19 16 S 31 E Bihar . • 24 25 N Barwaha 25 22 N 76 E Benares . 28 25 N 82 E Bijapur . • 25 16 N Long. Ill E 7E 145 E 81 E 20 E 27 E 10 E 5E SE 30 E 29 E 140 E 28 E 27 E 80 E 9E oE 62 W 65 W 133 E 30 E 45 E 58 W 27 E 37 E 7E 18 E 22 E 1 W 27 E 141 E 57 W 29 E 27 E 31 E 38 E 25 E 28 E 29 E 28 E 26 E 75 E 140 E 84 E 31 E 70 E 75 E 69 E 80 E 70 E 87 E 87 E 71 E 97 E 70 E 86 E 77 E 74 E 74 E 75 E 78 E 72 E 75 E 73 E 73 E 69 E 75 E 74 E 2 W 74 E 6 E 64 W 109 E 98 W 107 W 85 E 75 E io6 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Plact Map No. Lat. Long. Place Map No Lat. Bijnaur . . 28 29 N 78 E Bolota R. 17 31 s Bikaner . 28 28 N 73 E Bolotwa . 13 31 s Bikini . 20 12 N 2E Boma . II oS Bilaria . • 25 25 N 75 E Bombatana . 41 7S Bilay . • 25 14 N 74 E Bombay . ■ 25 19 N Bihna . n 10 N 10 E Bompata 20 6N Bimbla 20 8N oW Bona II 30 N Binji 20 13 N 5E Bonai . 29 24 N Binscarth 4 SiN loi W Bonaso . 20 7N Bintenne ■ 30 7N SI E Bonau . 39 5S Bmiulu . • 32 3N 113 E Bonavista 7 48 N Birch Ck. S 52 N 99 W Bondee . • 25 25 N Birch Hills 4 53 N 105 W Bonga . II oN Birch I. . S 52 N 99 W Bongon . 32 6N Birch Rivers S 52 N loi W Bonheur 5 49 N Birdsville • 38 26 S 139 E Bonne Bay 7 49 N Birni-n-Kudu 20 II N 9E Bonny . 20 4N Birnin Kebbi 20 12 N 4E Bonnytown II oN Brro ■ 35 42 N 143 E Bonsor Mine 19 19 S Binhday . 18 23 S 30 E Bontuko 20 7N Biru ■ 29 22 N 84 E Boobyalla . 40 40 s Bishnath 24 26 N 93 E Boomplaats 13 29 s B-shop's Com t . 12 33 S 18 E Boorghee • 25 17 N Bishop's Falls 7 49 N 55 W Booroman 38 20 s Bishop Sounc i 41 20 S 166 E Borden . 4 52 N Biskra . II 39 N 10 E Bori 20 9N Bismarck Arc lipelago 39 3''> 150 E Borku . II 10 N Bismarckburg 21 3S 31 E Bornu II 10 N Bissagos Is. a nd Port II 10 N 10 W Boromo . 20 11 N Bivi • 19 18 S 35 E Borsad . • 25 22 N Bizerta . II 39 N roE Borunia 19 16 S Blaauwhe'ive • 13 30 s 25 E Bosebango 20 13 N Black . . 16 28 S 31 E Bosekari 24 23 N Black R, 8 18 N 77 w Boshot . 15 28 S Black ill . . 38 24 S 14s E Bosso 20 13 N Black Fonteir 1 . 17 30 S 28 E Boston . 2 43 N Blackville 3 46 N 65 W Boston (Natal ) ■ 14 29 S Blanco C. 11 toN 10 E Botha's Hill 13 33 S Blanco C. II aoN 16 W Botu 20 12 N Blancoe Mt. 22 20 S 57 E Bougainville I s. . 41 6S Blandford Po rt . 7 48 N 54 W Boulia . • 38 23 S Blantire 21 15 s 35 E Bourke . 37 31 s Blassbelg • 13 30 S 27 E Boutebok ■ 13 32 s Blaiiberg . 18 23 s 28 E Bowden . 13 33 S Blauwbank . 18 26 S 27 E Bo«ell . 4 50 N Blenheim . 40 41 s 174 E Bowen . • 38 20 S Blesbok 13 31 s 26 E Bowen, C. ■ 38 14 s Bloemfonte n i.S 29 s 26 E Bowen, R. • 38 20 s Bloemhof 18 27 s 25 E Bowenville 38 27 s Biomidon C. 3 45 N 64 W Bowesdcrp 12 30 s Blood R, 16 28 S 30 E Braganea 10 23 s Bloomfield 3 44N 65 W BrahmanbariE I 24 24 N Bluauwbosch • 13 3>S 25 E Brahmaputra R. . 24 24 xN Blue Bank 14 28 S 29 E Brakriam ■ 13 29 S Blylheswood • 17 32 s 27 E Branco R. 9 2N Boa F, . 20 4N 9E Brandfort • 15 28 S Bocantuncan 38 23 s 147 E Brandon 5 49 N Bocas del To ro . 10 9N 82 W Brass . 20 4N Bodele . II 10 N 10 E Brazzaville II S Bodeli . 25 22 N 73 E Breakfast Vie i 13 33 S Bodinayakka lur 26 10 N 79 E Bredasdorp 12 34 S Bodumea . . 38 28 S 151 E Breede R. 12 33 S Boeloch Haw ar . 32 3N 98 E Breidbach 13 32 S Bogaboga • 39 9S 150 E Breipaal • 13 30 S Bogadjim 39 5& 145 E Bremensdorp . 16 26 S Bogra . 24 24 N 89 E Brendenbury 4 51 N Boianai . • 39 10 S 149 E Bresaylor 4 52 N Boisseva'n 5 49 N 100 W Breton Is. 2 45 N Bokleni's 17 31 s 29 E Brewarrina • 37 30 S Bokore 21 oS 39 E Breyten 18 26 S Bokoveni • 17 30 S 29 E Bridgetown 3 45 N Boksburg . 18 26 S 28 E Bridgewater 3 44 N Bolarumi . 26 17 N 78 E Brighion . 40 42 S Boli 20 10 N 10 E Brigos . 7 47 N Bolivar 8 8N 77 W Brisbane ■ 38 27 S BoUon . . 38 28 S 147 E Brisea Veldib re . 22 20 S Bolo . 13 33 s 27 E Biitish Hond uras . 8 17 N Long. q8E 27 E 10 E 157 E 72 E 1 W oE 84 E o W 146 E S3W 75 E 30 E 117 E 91 W 58 W 7E oE 29 E 2 W 148 E 25 E 75 E 145 E 107 W 2E 10 E 10 E 2 W 73 E 29 E I E 88 E 25 E 13 E 71 W 29 E 26 E 6E 155 E 140 E 146 E 27 E 26 E iiiW 148 E 144 E 147 E, 151 E 17 E 46 W 91 E 89 E 24 E 60 W 26 E 100 W 6E 10 E 26 E 2qE 19 E 27 E 26 E 3'E loiW 108 W 60 W 147 E 30 E 65 W 64 W 147 E 53 W 153 E 57 E 89 W Place. Map No. Lat. Briton Hr. . 7 47 N Brits 18 25 s Broach . 25 21 N Broadford 13 30 S Broadmount . 38 23 s Broad Sound 38 22 S Broadview 4 50 N Broken Hill . 19 14 S Broken Hill . 37 31 s Brooketon 32 5N Brooklyn 7 48 N Broome . 37 17 S Broughton Bay 36 39 N Broughton Strait . 36 34 N Brown's Town 8 iSN Brumer Is. . 39 10 S Brunei . 32 5N Brunnette 7 47 N Bruno . 4 52 N Bruny Is. 40 43 S Bryer Is. 3 44 N Buale 20 8N Bubeni . 16 27 S Bubesi's 17 30 S Bubye R. 19 21 S Buchanan L. 38 21 S Buchunan 16 26 S Buckhans 16 26 S Buckley Valley 6 55 N Budaon 28 28 N Budon . 20 8N Buea . 20 3N Buenaventura 10 4N Buenos Aires 10 34 S Buffalo R. . 14 28 S Buffels R. 12 34 S Bugala Is. 21 oS Bugiri . 21 6S Bugoma 21 2N Buiko . 21 4S Bukuru . 20 9N Bulandshahr . 28 28 N Bularti . 21 oN Bulawayo 19 20 S Bulberg . 13 29 S Buldana 25 20 N Bulilima 19 20 S Bulls . 40 40 S Bulongoa 21 gS Bulsar 25 20 N Bulwer . 14 29 S Bumbire Isles 21 I s Bumum . 20 SN Buna 39 8S Buna 20 8 N Bunbury 37 33 S Bundaberg . 38 24 S Bundalapaurae • 27 8N Bundi . . 28 25 N Bundu . 29 23 N Buntingville . • 17 31 s Buona Vista . ■ 30 6N Buopehu Mt. . 40 39 S Bupi . _ 20 8N Burdekin R. . ■ 38 20 S Burdwan • 24 23 N Burge Islands 7 47 N Burghersdorp • 13 31 s Burin 7 47 N Burin Bay 7 47 N Burketown ■ 38 17 S Burnie . . 40 41 S Burra . • 19 23 S Burra Falsa . 18 22 S Buse 20 II N Buseima 11 20 N Bushman's Hoek • 13 31 s Long. 55 W 27 E 73 E 27 E 150 E 149 E 103 W 29 E 142 E iiSE 54 W 122 E 127 E 129 E ^^yN 150 E 115E 55 w 105 w 147 E 66 V^^ 2 W 32 E 28 E 30 E 145 E 31 E 31 E 126 W 79 E 6E 9E 77 W 59 W 30 E 18 E 32 E 36 E 30 E 37 E 8 E 77 E 39 E 28 E 26 E 76 E 27 E 175 E 34 E 73 E 29 E 32 E 10 E 148 E 3W "SE 152 E 77 E 75 E 85 E 28 E 80 E 176 E I W 147 E 87 E 57 W 26 E 55 W 55 W 139 E 146 E 35 E 35 E aW • 20 E 26 E INDEX 107 Place. Bushman's Kop Bushman's R Busi R . Bussa Bussanga Busunyei Butler . Butterworth (S rica) Butterworth (Malay Pen.) Buxa Buxton . Byet:stown Byrne Map No. 13 Af- 14 19 S 17 Lat. 30 S 29 S 20 s 10 N 11 N 2S 49 N 32 S Long. 27 E 29 E 33 E 4E oE 34 E 91 W 28 E 22 s N 100 E Caba Cabacaburi Cabazana Cabot Str. Caconda Cahanda Cairns . Cairns . Cairo CajamarcA Cala Cala R. Calabar Calamo Calcutta Caldero Caledon Caledon R, Caledonia Calgary Calicut . Calimere Pt. Calitzdorp Callao . Calliel . Calvinia Camacusa Carabay Cambell Town Cambridge Cameta Camooweal Campbellton Camps Bay Camrose Cana Canacona Canada Bay, Candane R. Canendagud Canning Cannington Canso . Canso Cape Canso Str. Canterbury Canton Cape Barren Is. Cape Breton Is. Cape Coast . Cape East Cape of Good Hope Cape Point . Cape Sable Is. Cape Town , Cape York Peninsula 37 Capella . Capim Grosso Capo Capo . Caracas Caravellas . 24 9 38 14 27 12 9 25 40 13 10 38 3 12 4 18 25 7 9 26 24 4 3 3 3 3 33 40 3 20 22 12 12 3 38 19 8 26 N 6 N 16 S 29 S 32 S 7N 30 S 47 N 10 S oS 16 S 52 N 30 N 7S 31 s 31 s 4N 22 s 22 N 25 N 34 S 27 S 57 N 50 N 11 N 10 N 33 S 12 S 8 N 31 S 5N 22 N 42 S 32 S 2S 19 s 48 N 33 S 53 N 25 s 15 N 50 N 4N 10 N 22 N 49 N 45 N 45 N 46 N 46 N 22 N 40 S 46 N SN 15 s 34 S 34 S 43 S 33 S 10 S 23 s 9S 20 s 10 N 17 S 89 E 57 W 144 E 30 E 27 E 58 W 29 E 60 W 10 E 10 E 14s E iioW 30 E 78 W 27 E 27 E 8E 69 W 88 E 71 W 19 E 27 E 130 W 112 W 75 E 80 E 21 E 77 W 77 E 19 E 59 W 72 E 147 E 27 E 49 W 138 E 66 W 18 E 112 W 27 E 74 E 56 W 57 W 79 E 88 E loi W 61 W 61 W 61 W 67 W 112 E 148 E 60 W I W SoE 18 E 18 E 65 W 18 E 142 E 148 E 40 W 33 E 67 W 39 W G. of Place. Carbonear Carcross Cardwell Carhue . Caribbean Sea Carlton (Grah.ims town) Carman Carman gay Carna . Carnarvon Carnduff Carnet Mt. Carnotville Carolina Carpentaria, Carrot R. Cartagena Cartstadt Cartwright Cascade P(. Cassikityn R Castle Pt. Castor . Cat L. . Cat Lake R. Catalina Catamarca Cathcart Cauvery R. Cawnpore Caxamarea Cayenne Ceara . Ceara-merine Cedar Lake Cedarville Ceeocuwena Cengcani Cengcu . Cengu . Centani Centenary Centuli, Lower Cepani Ceram or Serang Ceres . Ceru . Ceuta Chabua . Chachla Chaco . Chad, Lake Chaibasa Chai-Chai Chai-Kow Chainat . Chaiye . Chakai . Chakanga Chakirta Chakradharpur Chalambi Chaleur Bay Chalisgaon Chalra . Chamba Chambal R. Chambalada Cnambi Chamboni Champagne Castle Chanaral Chandernagore Chandil Cbandna Chandod Map No. 7 6 38 13 S 6 13 4 38 20 18 38 5 5 40 9 40 4 5 5 7 10 13 26 28 5 17 17 17 17 13 17 19 17 17 39 12 17 II 24 25 24 18 34 31 19 24 19 24 29 18 3 25 29 28 28 19 20 18 14 10 24 29 25 25 I, at. 47 N 60 N 18 S 36 S 13 N 31 S 49 N 50 N 29 S 31 s 49 N 17 S 9N 26 S 14 S 53 N II N 49 N 49 N 44 S I N 41 S 52 N 52 N 51 N 48 N 28 S 32 S II N 26 N 6S 5N 3S 5S 53 N 30 S 31 s 31 s 31 s 31 s 32 s 20 s 31 s 30 s 4S 33 S 32 s 30 N 27 N 23 N 23 S 14 N 22 N 25 S 36 N 16 N 13 s 24 N 15 s 21 N 22 N 23 S 48 N 20 N 24 N 32 N 26 N 21 S 9N 23 S 29 S 28 S 22 N 22 S 25 N 22 N Long. S3W 134 w 146 E 63 W 70 W 24 E 98 W 113 W 27 E 22 E loi W 145 E 2 E 30 E 140 E 103 W 75 W 90 W 99 W 168 E 58 W 176 E III W 92 W 91 W S3W 68 W 27 E 78 E 80 E 78 W 52 W 39 W 36 W 100 W 29 E 28 E 28 E 27 E 27 E 28 E 27 E 28 E 29 E 130 E 19 E 27 E oW 95 E 69 E 58 W 13 E 85 E 33 E 136 E 100 E 30 E 86 E 31 E 92 E 85 E 35 E 66 W 75 E 84 E 76 E 76 E 35 E oE 35 E 29 E 71 W 88 E 86 E 73 E 73 E Place. Chandpur Chandpur Chandrakona Chang-Chia-Hai-Tzu 34 Changchin Chang Dan . Chang-heung . Change Is. Changhow Changkiu Changli Changpingchow Changre Ho. . Changsacha . Changseng Changsha Chang-song . Chang-teh Changweni . Changyen Channel Chaochow Chaochowfu . Chaotung Chaoyangfu Chaoyiian Chapelton Chaplin Chapman B. Chapra . Chara . Charleston Charlestown Charleville Charlottetown Charter Charters Towers Chas Chasoa . Chatham Chatham Junction Chau, L. Che Chekwa . Chechenina . Chedabucto B. Cheefoo . Che-ju . Chekiang Chelaro . Chemulpo Chenab R. Chenan . Cheng-Li Chengning Chengteh Chengtu Chentabum . Chepepo Cherrapunji . Chester . Cheukia-keo . Cheviot . Chiafunga's . Chiba . Chibababa Chibanda Cbibinga Chibwon Chicago Chichow Chicksan Chieng Hung Chieng Mai . Chihli, Gulf of Chikore Chikurindi Chikusi , 3 No Lat. 28 24 N 24 23 N 24 22 N 34 36 N 36 41 N 36 37 N 36 34 N 7 49 N 33 32 N 34 36 N 34 39 N 34 40 N 33 36 N 36 40 N 36 40 N 33 28 N 36 35 N 33 29 N 18 24 S 36 38 N 7 47 N 33 37 N 33 23 N 33 27 N 33 41 N 34 37 N 8 18 N 4 SON 12 34 S 24 25 N 20 4N 38 18 S i5 27 S 38 26 S 3 46 N 19 18 S 38 20 S 29 23 N 21 15 S 3 47 N 3 47 N 33 32 N 21 14 S 19 16 S 3 45 S 33 37 N 36 33 N 33 29 N 25 25 N 36 37 N 28 32 N 33 23 N 34 36 N 33 38 N 33 40 N 33 30 N 32 12 N 19 14 S 24 25 N 3 44 N 33 34 N 40 43 S 21 II S 35 3SN 19 20 S 21 II s 19 nS 21 II S 2 43 N 34 38 N 36 37 N 31 21 N 31 19 N 33 38 N 19 20 S 19 13 s 21 14 s Long. 78 E 90 E 87 E 116 E 127 E 127 E 126 E 54 W 120 E 117 E 119 E 116 E 114 E 128 E 125 E 113 E 126 E III E 33 E 125 E 59 W 117 E ii6E 104 E 120 E 120 E 77 W 107 W 18 E 85 E 6E 143 E 29 E 146 E 63 W 31 E 146 E 86 E 30 E 6s W 65 W 117 E 36 E 30 E 61 W 121 E 126 E 120 E 70 E 126 E 73 E 107 E 118 E 115 E 118 E 104 E 102 E 28 E gi E 64 W 114 E 173 E 31 E 140 E 33 E 31 E 31 E 34 E 88 W .15 E 127 E 100 E 99 E 119 E 32 E 30 E 34 E io8 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Chilaw . Chilcotin Childers ChiUagoe Chilian . ChilUanwala ChiUowelo Cliiloe Is. Chilumbanger C'hilwa, Lake Chimborazo Chimbwa Chimoio Chimwala China Str. Chinandenga Chinchilla Chincho Is. Chin-Chou Chinchowfu Ching-kiang Chingomanji Chininga Chinju . Chinkiang Chinkoko Chinnampo Chinniapura:^ Chins Chintochi Chinwanga Chinwangtao Chinwi . Chiplun Chirala . Chiramba Chirambo Cbirewe . Chironibo Chironio Chisagowi Chisanga Chisindo Chisiri . Chisuinulu Chitala . Chitaldroog Chitarpur Chitesi . Chitindire Chitor . Chitorgarh Chitral . Chittagong Chittar R. Chittoor (Madras) Chitua, Lake Chiwanga Chiwata Chiweres Chochow Choiseul Choisalil I. Chokkampatti Cholam Cholchol Chonan . Chong-ju Chong-ju Chongpa Chonju Chopan . Chopda . Chor Chosan . Chota Nagpur Chota Udaipur Map No. 3° 6 38 38 10 28 21 10 21 19 19 39 38 10 36 34 33 21 19 36 74 21 36 27 31 34 36 2S 19 19 19 19 29 21 19 25 28 ss 24 27 26 21 19 34 41 41 27 24 10 36 36 36 33 36 28 25 25 36 23 2S Lat. 7N 52 N 25 S 17 S 36 S 32 N 13 S 42 S 14 s 15 s iS 16 s 19 s 14 s 10 s 12 N 26 N 14 S 37 N 41 N 32 N 12 S 17 S 35 N 24 N iSN 38 N 9N 18 N 11 S 17 S 39 N 37 N 17 N 15 s 16 S 17 S 14 s 15 s 16 s 11 s 12 S 12 S 12 S 12 S 12 S 14 N 23 N 12 S 17 s 25 N 24 N 36 N 22 N 8N 13 N iSS 17 S 10 s 13 s 39 N 6S 7S 9N 23 N 39 S 37 N 39 N 36 N 32 N 35 N 24 N 21 N 25 N 40 N 23 N 22 N Long. 80 E 124 W 152 E 144 E 72 W 73 E 35 E 74 W 30 E 35 E 80 W 36 E 33 E 32 E iSoE 87 E 150 E 77 W 127 E 120 E 120 E 35 E 30 E 128 E 103 E 30 W 125 E 78 E 94 E 34 E 35 E 119 E 127 E 73 E 34 E 34 E 34 E 30 E 30 E 35 E 34 E 35 E 35 E 32 E 34 E 31 E 76 E 85 E 35 E 33 E 75 E 74 E 73 E 91 E 77 E 79 E 35 E 35 E 39 E 34 E 116 E 156 E 157 E 77 E 93 E 74 W 127 E 125 E 127 E 104 E 127 E 82 E 75 E 7'E 121; E 8s E 74 E Place. Chotan . Chowtsun Chrissie, Lake Christchurch . Christianagram Chiistiansborg Chuaiyo . Chuaka . Chuapa R. Chubut . Chucheng Chiichow Sung Chu ki . Chuksan Chukutu , Chummoo Chun-chon Chungju Chungking Church Pt. Chuzus . Cibeni . Ciciva . Ciko Clair . Clan William Clanwilliam Claremont Clar nee R. Clarenville Claresholni Clarkabad Clarksbury Clarkson Claudetown Clearwater Clermont Cleveland Cleveland Clifford Clifton . Clinton . Cloncurry Closepet Cloudy B. Clumber Cluny Cobar . Coblenz Cobongo R. Cochabamba Cochin . Cochrane Cockpit Country Coco Is. Coega . Cofimvaba Cofimvaba Vill. Coimbatore . Coin de Mire (Mau- ritius) Coite Coka Forest Colabba Colchester ' Coldwell Coleman R. Colenia . Colenso Coleridge Coleridge, L. Coleroon R. Colesberg Colesberg Br. Colleston Collie CoUingwood Map No Lat. 25 25 N 34 37 N . 18 26 S 40 43 S 27 8N 20 5N 21 14 s 21 15 s II oS 10 43 S 34 36 N 34 35 N 33 29 N 36 37 N 19 19 S 25 26 N 36 37 N 36 37 N 33 29 N 3 44N 19 16 s 17 31 s 17 31 s 17 32 s 4 52 N 5 50 N 12 32 s 12 33 S 40 42 S 7 48 N 6 i;o N 28 31 N 17 3'i 13 34 S 32 4N 13 30 S 38 22 s 38 27 s 38 19 s 13 31 s 13 32 s 40 46 s 38 20 s 26 12 N 39 10 s 13 33 S 22 20 s 37 31 s 4 52 N II 10 S 10 16 S 26 9N 6 SI N 8 18 N 31 '14N 13 33 S 17 32 S 17 32 S 26 II N 17 25 13 s 38 10 14 4 40 5) 13 13 4 37 40 19 S II S 31 s 18 N 33 S 48 N 15 S 23 S 28 s 49 N 43 S II N 30 S 30 S 53 N 33 S 40 S Long. 71 E 117 E 30 E 173 E 78 E oW 30 E 30 E 20 E 65 W 119 E 118 E 120 E 127 E 31 E 72 E 127 E 128 E 106 E 65 W 30 E 28 E 28 E 28 E 104 W 99 W 18 E 18 E 173 E 54 W 114 W 74 E 28 E 24 E 114 E 27 E 147 E 153 E 147 E 27 E 26 E 169 E 140 E 77 E 148 E 26 E 57 E 146 E 108 W 10 E 66 W 76 E 114 W 77 W 93 E 25 E 27 E 27 E 77 E 57 E 39 W 28 E 73 E 25 E 86 W 142 E 58 W 29 E no W 171 E 79 E 25 E 25 E 106 W 116 E 173 E Place. CoUingwood B, Colombo Colon . Colonia . Colosa . Columbia (S. Africa) Columbia (Diocese] Combaconam Comet . Comet R. Comilla . Coramissie Poort Comorin, C. . Comoro Comoro Is. . Comox . Compass Berg Conceicao Concepcion . Conception Bay Concordia Conducia B. . Conflict Group Confut Congo R. Conjeeveram . Conrad . Constantia Constantia . Constantia Berg Contai . Ccnway Cooch Behar Cook Mt. Cook Str. Cooktown Cooletoray Coolgardie Coomassie Coondapoor Coonoor Coorg . Copiabo Copperfield Coquimbo Coral Sea Cordalba Cordoba Cordova Corea B. Corea Strs. Corentyne R. Corfield Corisso B. Cornwallis Coro Coronel Coronie Corriaputty Corrientes^ C Corrientes, C, Cosme . Cotaram Cote d'Or (Mauri- tius) . Cotta . Cottonwood Cowigban Cqoqora Cradle Mt. (T; mania) Cradock Craik Crapand Creve Coeur ritius) Criquet B. (Mau- Map No Lat. 39 9S 30 7N 8 9N 10 34 S \ '3 32 S a) 17 30 s ) 6 50 N . 26 II N 38 23 S 38 24 S 24 23 N 13 29 S 26 8N 22 II S 22 II S 6 49 N 13 31 s 19 18 S 10 36 S 7 47 N 10 32 s 21 14 S 39 10 s 13 31 s II oS 26 12 N 6 60 N 13 29 S 12 34 S 12 34 S 24 21 N 13 31 s 24 26 N 40 43 S 40 40 S 38 15 s 27 8N 37 30 S 20 6N 25 13 N 26 11 N 26 12 N 10 27 S 38 22 s 10 30 s 38 11 s 38 25 S 10 31 s 10 31 s 36 39 N 36 34 N 9 2N 38 21 S II iN 3 45 N 10 12 N 10 37 S 9 5N 27 9N 10 38 S 18 24 S 10 27 S • 27 8N 22 ig S 30 7N 6 53 N 6 48 N ■ 17 32 S 40 13 4 3 41 S 32 S 51 N 46 N 20 S SiN Long. 149 E 80 E 79 W 58 W 28 E 29 E 125 W 79 E 148 E 148 E 91 E 27 E 77 E 43 E 43 E 124 W 24 E 36 E 74 W 53 W 60 W 40 E 150 E 26 E 10 E 79 E 134 w 27 E 18 E 18 E 87 E 25 E 89 E 170 E 174 E 145 E 77 E 120 E 2W 74 E 76 E 75 E 70 W 147 E 71 W 145 E 152 E 66 W 65 W 124 E 130 E 57 W 143 E 9E 64 W 70 W 74 W 56 W 78 E 56 W 35 E 56 W 77 E 57 E 80 E 122 W 123 W 27 E 145 E 25 E 106 W 63 W 57 E ssw INDEX 109 Place. Map No . Lat. Long. Crocodile . i8 .25 s 31 E Crocodile R. . 18 24 S 27 E Crooked R. . 4 54 N 103 W Cross R. 20 5N 8E Crow's Nest . • 38 27 S 152 E Croydon • 38 18 S 142 E Cuba . 8 22 N 80 W Cucuta . 10 8N 74 W Cuddalore . 26 II N 79 E Cuddapah . 26 14 N 78 E Culebra 8 18 N 6s W Cullinan Sta. . 18 25 s 28 E Culunca 17 31 s 28 E Culungea • 17 31 s 28 E Culvei- . S 49 N 95 W Cumana 8 10 N 64 W Cumberland . 2 55 N 102 W Cumbum . 26 15 N 79 E Cumming • 17' 30 S 29 E Cundapur • 25 14 N 74 E Cunene R. II i3S 12 E CunnamuUa . • 38 28 S 145 E Cupar . 4 50 N 104 W Curazao Is. . 10 13 N 68 W Curepio (Mauritius ) 22 20 S 57 E Curloss, S. . 10 9N 72 W Cutch, G. of . • 2S 23 N 70 E Cut Knife . 4 52 N 108 W Cuyaba 10 15 s 55 W Cuyuni R. 9 6N 59 W Cyphergat • 13 31 s 26 E Cypress 4 SoN 108 W Dacca . 24 23 N 90 E Dagero . S 49 N 95 W Dahanu . • 2S 20 N 72 E Dahnavur ■ 27 8N 77 E Dahomey II 9N £ E Daka . 19 18 S 26 E Dakala . 20 14 N 2E Dakhla . II 25 N 31 E Dakor . • 25 23 N 73 E Dakota . 2 45 N 100 W Dalami . 20 8N 12 E Dalat . • 32 2N 113 E Dalavaipuram • 27 8N 78 E Dalby . 38 27 S 151 E Dalgin . 9 6N 58 W Dalhousie 3 48 N 66 W Dalma . 29 22 N 86 E Dalny . 34 39 N 121 E Daltonganj . 24 ^'^S 84 E Daman . 25 20 N 72 E Damara 39 10 S 148 E Damas . 21 15 s 35 E Dambeni ■ 17 31 s 29 E Dambool 30 8N 81 E Damietta II 3N 3E Dampier's Archip. 37 21 S 116 E Dampier I. . 39 4S 147 E Damra . 24 26 N 90 E Damrana 17 31 s 28 E Dams Laagte 12 3"^T 21 E Damuda R. . 29 23 N 8s E Dancing Pt. . S 52 N 97 w Dangaria 20 14 N 12 E Daniel's Harbour 7 50 N 57 W Dankar 28 32 N 78 E Dannhauser . 16 28 S 30 E Dapoli . 25 17 N 73 E Darbeji . 25 27 N 68 E Darbhanga . 24 26 N 86 E Dar-es-Salaam 21 6S 39 E Dar Fur II 12 N 24 E Dargle . '4 29 S 30 E Darjeeling 24 27 N 88 E Darkton 16 26 S 31 E Place. Map No Lat. Long. Place. Map No Lat. Darroro 20 9N 8E Dharmavaran 1 . 26 14 N Darsi . 26 iSN 79 E Dharmsala . 28 32 N Dartmouth 3 44 N 63 W Dharwar • 25 15 N Darwin . 5 49 N 96 W Dhebar, L. 25 24 N Das pur . • 24 22 N 86 E Dhing . 24 26 N Datha . • 25 21 N 72 E Dholera . ■ 25 2^N Daudnagar . 24 25 N 84 E Dholpur . 28 26 N Daunai . • 39 10 S 149 E Dhond . 25 18 N Dauphin, La ke . s 51 N 100 W Dhone . . 26 15 N Dauphin 5 51 N lOoW Dhoraji . • 25 27 N Daura . 20 13 N 8 E Dhrafa . 25 22 N Davel . 18 26 S 29 E Dhrangadhra 25 23 N Dawa River II 4N 40 E Dhubri . 24 26 N Dawson City 2 60 N 139 W Dhulia 25 20 N Dawson Rive r . 38 25 S 150 E Diabo 20 12 N Daysland 6 SON 112W Diamond Hr. 24 22 N De Aar June. • 13 30 s 24 E Diamond iVlts . 36 38 N Dease House 6 58 N 128 W Dibrugarh 24 27 N Dease, Lake 6 58 N 129 W Didsbury 6 SiN Debba Hebe 20 10 N II E Diep River St a. . 12 34 S De Beer . 16 26 S 31 E Digboi . 24 27 N Debera . 17 31 s 27 E Digby . 3 44N Debhata ■ 24 22 N 89 E Digby Bason 3 45 N Debiso . 20 6N 2W Dikoa . 20 II N Debur . ■ 2S 24 N 74 E Dikova Distri -t . 30 7N Deception Ba y • 39 7S 144 E Dilato, L. II 10 S Dedalo . • 17 30 S 29 E Dillon Bay . 41 i8S Dedele . ■ 39 10 S 148 E Dimapur . 24 25 N Dedun . • 25 21 N 71 E Dimbula Dist riot . 30 7N Deduru R. . 30 7N 80 E Dimlah . 24 26 N Deepdale . 14 29 S 29 E Dinajpur . 24 25 N Deer Lake 7 49 N 57 W Dindigul . 26 10 N Deesa . • 25 24 N 72 E Dindori . 25 20 N Degilbo . . . 38 25 S 152 E Dingo . 38 23 S Dehri . . 24 24 N 85 E Dirk Hartog ] • 37 26 s Deinzerhole • 39 6S 146 E Dill, Bombay • 25 20 N De Kruis 12 29 S 21 E Diu, Mashona land 19 15 s De Kruis 12 31 s 21 E Divari . 39 10 s Delagoa Bay . 18 25 S 32 E Diwangiri . 24 26 N Delamuzi ■ 17 29 S 29 E Dixcove 20 4N Delft Islands • 30 9N 79 E Dobu Is. • 39 9S Delgado, Cap e . 21 10 s 40 E Dodanduwa 30 6N Delhi . . 28 28 N 77 E Dogura • 39 10 S Deloraine {Ca nada) 5 49 N 100 W Dohad . • 25 23 N Deloraine (Ta .smania) 40 41 S 146 E Dohnavur • 27 8N Delsna . • 39 8 S 146 E Doisa • 29 23 N Denmark 3 45 N 63 W Doko 20 5N Dennison 5 48 N 85 w Dolanner • 33 40 N D'Entrecastea ux Is. 39 9S 151 E Dolia . • 25 22 N Denu 20 SN I E Dolopinis 17 31 s Deogar . . 24 24 N 86 E Dolores . 10 37 S Deogarh . 28 24 N 77 E Domanuthia . 18 25 s Deogaria . 24 26 N 94 E Dominica 8 15 N Deoyn . • 25 25 N 73 E Dondo . II 10 S Dera Dun . 28 30 N 78 E Dondra Head • 30 6N Dera Ghaza 1 Chan . 28 30 N 70 E Donga . 20 7N Dera Ismail !• Chan . 28 31 N 70 E Dongola, New r . II 20 N Derby . . 16 26 S 30 E Dongola, Old II 20 N Derby (Pretoi ia) . 18 25 s 26 E Dongurpur • 25 23 N Derwent 18 25 S 29 E Donker Poort • 13 30 S Derwent R. . 40 42 S 146 E Donnybiaale • 14 29 s Desirade 8 16 N 60 W Donovans Ko P • 13 30 s Detroit . 2 43 N 84 W Doobyalla . 40 41 s Devarkonda . 26 16 N 78 E Doom R. . 18 22 S Devgarh • 2S 16 N 73 E Doranda ■ 29 23 N Deviapatam • 30 9N 79 E Dordrecht • 13 31 s Devils' Peak 12 33 S 18 E Doreh 39 I s Dewetsdorp • 15 29 S 26 E Dori 20 14 N De Wildt . 18 25 s 28 E Dorma . . 29 23 N Dewir . . 28 25 N 73 E Dornakal . 26 17 N Dexter . 5 49 N 90 W Doro 20 7N Dhanbad . 29 2?N 86 E Dorrokarri 19 20 S Dhandhuka • 25 22 N 72 E Dou Dai • 39 9S Dhanera • 25 24 N 72 E Douglas Harh our . 39 8S Dhangain ■ 24 25 N 84 E Drakensberg ■ 14 29 S Dharampur, E ombay 25 20 N 73 E Drennah • 13 32 s Dharmapuri . 26 12 N 78 E Drie Fontein 16 27 s Long. 77 E 75 E 74 E 74 E 92 E 72 E 77 E 74 E 77 E 70 E 70 E 71 E 89 E 74 E o W 88 E 128 E 94 E 114 W 18 E 95 E 65 W 65 W 13 E 80 E 20 E 69 E 93 E 80 E 89 E 88 E 77 E 74 E 149 E 113 E 71 E 32 E 150 E 91 E 2 W 150 E 80 E T50E 74 E 77 E 84 E 13 E 115 E 71 E 28 E 58 W 30 E 61 W 10 E 80 E 10 E 30 E 30 E 74 E 25 E 30 E 26 E 148 E 30 E 85 E 26 E 134 E oE 85 E 80 E loE 24 E 143 E 148 E 29 E 25 E 30 F lib CttURCHMAiST'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Dryden . Dry Harbour Dsoje Duala . Duaringa Dubbo . Dubrajpur Duchi Ducie C. Duck, L. Du Cop B. Dudhai . Dudhi . Duff Is. . Dufrost . Duganden Du Jacolet B Dullstroom Dulwad . Dumar Dumasi . Dum Duma Dundee . Dundee Store Dundugama Dunedin Dungarpur Dunkwa Dunmore Danraven Mine Dunsu , Dunvegan Dura Durban Durbanville Durgapur Durge Strs. Duru D'Urville, C. Dwarka Dwingfu Dyke Ackland B. Dyrnent Eabimet, L. Eagle . East Cape. East London Ebenezer Ebeny Point Ebuta . Edaseval Eddystone Is. Edea . Edenburg Edmonton Edward R. Efoge . Egbe Egboni . Egga Eijmont, C. Ehlamohlomo Eidsvold Einasheigh Ekombola Ekuan, L. Ekulangeni Ekvitaseni Ekwan, R. Ekwenden Elands Berg Elandshoek Elands Laagte Elands, R. . Elbow . Map No . Lat. S 49 N 8 i8N 20 6N 20 3N • 38 23 S • 37 32 s • 24 23 N 20 13 N • 39 10 S 4 53 N 22 20 s . 28 24 N . 28 24 N • 41 10 S 5 49 N ■ 38 28 S 22 20 S . 18 25 s ■ 25 16 N • 29 23 N 17 31 s ■ 24 •27 N • 14 28 S 17 30 S • 30 7N . 40 46 s • 25 24 N 20 6N 4 50 N • 19 19 S 2Q 14 N 6 56 N 20 II N 14 29 S 12 33 S 24 25 N • 39 7S 29 23 N • 39 I S ■ 25 22 N • 13 32 s 39 gS S 49 N 5 51 N 5 49 N 39 10 s 13 33 S 16 27 S 9 5N 17 30 S 27 9N 41 8S 20 3N IS 29 S 4 S3N 38 14 S 20 6N 20 8N 20 8N 20 8 N 40 39 S 16 27 S 38 25 s 38 18 S 16 27 S 5 S3N 16 27 S 16 28 s S S3N 21 II S i6 27 S i8 25 S 14 28 s 18 25 S 4 51 N Long. 93 W 77 W oE 9E 149 E 148 E 87 E 12 E 150 E 106 W 57 E 78 E 82 E 167 E 97 W 152 E 57 E 30 E 74 E 85 E 29 E 95 E 30 E 29 E 80 E 170 E 74 E I W iioW 30 E I E 117 W II E 31 E 18 E 91 E 139 E 85 E 138 E 69 E 25 E 148 E 92 W 88 W 93 W 150 E 27 E 30 E 57 W 29 E 77 E 156 E 10 E 25 E 114 W 142 E 5E 5E 5E 6E 174 E 31 E 151 E 144 E 30 E 88 W 31 E 31 E 85 W 33 E 30 E 30 E 30 E 27 E 106 W Place. Map No Lat. El Fashr II 10 N Elim . 18 23 S Eliya . • 30 6N Elkhorn 4 50 N Elliot . • 17 31 s Elliotdale 17 ,32 s 20 N EUora . ■ 25 Ellore . . 26 17 N Elmina . 20 5N Elmsdale 3 45 N El Obeid II 10 N El Orda 11 10 N Eluculweni 17 31 s Elujecweni • 17 •31 s Elunyaweni • 17 31 s Elupur . • 27 9N Elusizini 17 31 s Emahlabatini . 16 28 s Emanghur . • 25 26 N Emayapurara 26 9N Embotyl R. . 17 31 s Embulwana . 14 28 s Emerald ■ 38 23 s Emerson 5 49 N Emfundisweni 17 30 S Emfundweni . 17 30 s Emgwalaka . 17 31 s Emjanyana . 17 31 s Emkanz 17 31 s Emkindini 16 28 s Empangeni . 16 28 s Empendhleni 14 29 s Emseleni 17 31 s Emtombeni , 16 28 s Emtsundwane 17 3'S Eraukosini . 16 27 S Emu Park ■ 38 23 s Emyezani, R. 16 26 s Endeavour Str. 39 II s Enderby 6 SoN Endicott 18 26 S Eneyuda. 9 5N Enfumeni 16 28 s Engabeni (S. Luke s) 14 30 s Engabo . 20 5N Engcobo • 17 31 s English, R. . S 50 N Engwcmpis, R. . 16 26 S Engxogi , 17 31 s Enhlonhlweni 14 28 s Enhlozane 16 26 s Enkeldoorn . • 19 19 s EnkoUweni Mts. 17 30 s Enkunzi . 14 28 s Ennersdale 14 29 s Enon 13 33 S Ensenada 10 35 S Ensikeni 17 30 S Enslin . 13 29 s Entafuta 17 31 s Entafuta R. . 17 31 s Entebbe 21 oS Enterprise 19 17 S Entombe 16 27 s Entsimbini 17 31 s Enyandu 14 28 s Epiphany 17 30 s Epira 9 5N Epome . 20 6N Equatoria II oN Eral 27 8N Eraoor . 30 8N Erie, L. . 2 43 N Erinpura 28 25 N Eritrea . II 10 N Ermelo . 18 26 S Ernakulam 26 9N Long. 20 E 29 E 80 E lOiW 27 E 28 E 75 E 8i E I W 63 W 30 E 30 E 27 E 28 E 28 E 78 29 29 148 97 W 29 E 30 E 27 E 28 E 27 E 31 E 32 E 29 E 29 E 31 E 29 E 30 E 150 E 31 E 142 E 119 W 28 E 58 W 31 E 30 E 2 W 27 E 94 W 30 E 28 E 29 E 30 E 30 E 28 E 30 E 29 E 25 E 57 W 29 E 24 E 29 E 29 E 32 E 31 E 30 E 29 E 30 E 28 E 57 W I E 30 E 78 E 81 E 80 W 73 E 30 E 30 E 76 E Place. Erode Eromanga Erromango Erungalore Esangwea Esashi . Eshowe . Esihlengni Esikobeni Esinxoka Esiqungwini Esitoleni Esk Esmeraldas Espiritu Santo Essequibo R. Estcourt Esterhazy Estimati Estrevan Etah Etaivapuram Etalaneni Etawah . Etembeni Eton Etyeni . Eulo Eupukari Eureka City Eurimbula Evar or Kei Is, Evaton . Evesham Exploits Fachow Faike . Fairfield Fairford House Mission Falcon . Falkland Is. Falmouth (J amaica) Falmouth (Nova Scotia) False B. False B.(Cape Colony) Farafra . Farewell, C. Faridpur Farview Fashoda Fatehpur Fatehpur Fathigarh Fathpur Fauresmith Favafangane Fayyum Fazilka . Fazokl . Fearn Is. Feihsien . Feir Fenchow Fenerive Fengsiang Fergusson Is. Fernando Po Ferozepore Ferry land Fez Fezzan . Fianarantsoa Fife FifeB. . and R. 33 13 40 24 17 II 25 28 28 28 15 22 II 28 II 41 34 19 33 22 33 39 20 28 7 Long. 77 E 143 E 169 E 78 E 29 E 142 E 31 E 31 E 28 E 28 E 28 E 27 E 152 E 79 E 166 E 58 E 29 E loiW 31 E 102 W 78 E 78 E 31 E 79 E 27 E 149 E 28 E 145 E 59 W 31 E 151 E 133 E 27 E 109 W 54 W 22 N III E II N 8E 33 S 26 E 51 N 97 W 49 N 91 W 52 S 58 W 18 N 77 W MapNc . Lat. . 26 II N • 38 26 S • 41 18 S . 26 II N 17 30 S • 35 45 N . 16 28 S . i6 28 S • 17 31 s • 17 .31 s ■ 17 31 s • 17 31 s 38 27 s 10 I N 41 15 s 9 iN 14 29 S 4 50 N 16 29 S 4 49 N 28 27 N 27 9N 16 28 S 28 27 N 13 33 S 38 21 S 17 30 S 38 28 S 9 3N 18 25 s 38 24 s 39 5S 18 26 s 4 52 N 7 49 N 39 45 N 27 s 34 S 28 N 40 S 23 N 30 ,S 10 N 28 N 26 N 27 N 28 N 29 S 22 S 29 N 30 N 11 N 23 S 35 N ISS 37 N 17 S 34 N 98 3N 31 N 47 N 35 N 25 N 22 S 98 10 s 64 w 32 E 18 E 28 E 173 E 89 E 28 E 31 E 75 E 80 E 79 E 77 E 25 E 47 E 30 E 73 E 34 E 172 E 118 E 30 E III E 49 E 107 E 150 E 8 E 74 E 53 W 5W iSE 47 E 32 E 149 E INDEX 111 Place. Map No. Lat. Long. Place. Map No. Lat. Long. Place. Map No. Lat. Figig . II 32 N 2W Fove.iux Str. . 40 47 S 168 E Gathwa . . 2g 24 N Fiji Islands . 41 l6S 178 E Fox Land 2 65 N 75 W Gatooma 19 18 S Fika 20 II N II E Foxtrap 7 47 N 52 W Gatrun . II 20 N Filingue 20 14 N 3E Franceville . 11 2S 12 E Gauhati . 24 26 N Fingal School 17 31 s 27 E Francis T ,ake 6 61 N I2g W Gautier Mts. . 39 2S Fion 20 13 N 3W Francistown . ig 21 S 27 E Gaya 24 24 N Fish Hoek B. 12 34 S 18 E Frankfort IS 27 S 28 E Gayndah • 38 25 s Fishing, L. . S SI N 88 W Franklin Mt. 40 42 s 173 E Gbebe . 20 7N Fish River Rand 13 32 s 26 E Fraserburg 12 31 s 21 E Gebe . 20 II N Fistolet B. . 7 51 N 55 W Fraser R. 15 52 N 121 W Geelvink B. . 39 3S Fititi . 20 12 N II E Frasers . . 16 26 S 31 E Gelaria . 39 10 S Fitzroy R. 38 23 s 149 E Fray Bentos . 10 33 S 57 W Genisdal 12 30 s Flattery, C. . 38 15 s 145 E Frederick Henry Is. 3g 8S 138 E Geo.ikhah . 24 21 N Fletcher, Mt. 17 30 s 28 E Fredericton . 3 46 N 66 W George . 12 33 S Fletcherville . 13 30 s 28 E Freels, Cape . 7 49 N 53 W Georgenholtz . 18 22 s Flettenberg B. 12 34 S 23 E Freetown II gN 12 W Georgetown . 8 7N Fleuxes Drift . 18 22 s 2gE Frere, Mt. . 17 30 S 28 E Georgeiown, Tasm. 40 41 s Flinders Is. (Tas Frere Town . 21 4S 39 E George own, N. Z. 40 45 S mania) 40 40 s 147 E Friday Is. • 38 10 S 142 E Georgetown, B. G. g 6N Floff . 18 26 S 28 E Fromme R. . 12 34 S 18 E Georgetown, N.S 3 46 N Flores . 37 gS 120 E Fuchiu . 35 34 N 133 E Georgetown, Mai. Pen. 32 5N Flower Cove . 7 51 N 56 W Fuchow Ki . • 33 27 N 116 E Georgetown, Aus .. 38 18 S Fly R. . 39 7S 140 E Fuchow King ■ 34 39 N 121 E Georgia Strait s 50 N Fogo Is. 7 49 N 54 W Fuh-kien 33 25 N 118 E Geraldton . 38 17 S Fontesvilla 19 igS 34 E Fuhning • 33 27 N 120 E Germiston . 18 26 S Foochow 33 26 N iigE Fuji Mt. • 35 35 N 138 E Gertrugsberg . . 18 22 S Forbes . 16 26 S 31 E Fukuoka ■ 35 33 N 129 E Gerufa . 19 igS Forcados 20 SN 5E Fukushima ■ 35 38 N 140 E Geur R. • 17 32 s Forest Hall 12 33 S 23 E Fukuyama • 35 34 N 133 E Geurki . 20 12 N Foriz 9 6N 58 W Fulan Kungo • 19 14 S 33 E Ggagalo • 17 31 s Fork River . S SI N 100 W Fuljula . ' . 20 8N 2 W Ggaka . 17 31 s Formosa • 33 23 N 121 E Furaso . 20 6N iW Ggoggora • 17 31 « Formosa B. . 21 2S 40 E Funchal II 32 N 15 w Ghadames II 30 N Forres . 4 50 N logW Fundy, B. of . 3 45 N 66 W Ghaggar R. . . 28 28 N Fort • 19 21 S 2g E Furneaux Gro Lip Ghantwar • 25 21 N Fort Alexander S 51 N g7W (Tasmania) 40 40 S 148 E Ghat II 50 N Fort Amelia . 21 13 s 40 E Fusan . 36 35 N I2g E Ghaziabad . 28 28 N Fort Beaufort 13 32 s 26 I-; Futechpur . 28 28 N 77 E Gherdi . 25 17 N Fort Brown . 13 33 S 26 E Futuna . • 41 igS 170 E Gholwad • 25 20 N Fort Churchill 2 59 N 95 W Fyfe . 16 26 S 30 E Giant's Castle 14 29 S Fort Colville . 6 48 N 117 W Fyzabad . 28 27 N 82 E Giddalur . 26 15 N Fort k la Corne 4 53 N 104 W Gierku . 20 10 N Fort Dauphin 22 25 s 47 E Gabenxa ■ 17 3'S 28 E Gifu ■ 35 35 N Fort Elebi • 19 22 S 28 E Gabes . II 30 N 10 E Gilbert R. • 38 17 S Fort Evelyn . . 16 28 S 31 E Gabi R. . 20 10 N gE Gilberton . 38 19 S Fort Fordyce 13 32 s 25 E Gad Hingtaj . • 35 16 N 74 E Gilbert Plains S SI N Fort Fraser . 6 54 N 124 W Gadag . • 25 ISN 75 E Gilletts • 14 29 S Fort George 6 54 N 123 W Gadzema • 19 18 S 30 E Gimli . 5 51 N Fort Hope . S 51 N 88 W Gafata ' . 20 II N 12 E Ginginghlovu . . 16 28 S Fort Jackson 13 32 S 27 E Gaika . • 13 32 S 27 E Gippsland • 37 37 S Fort Jameson 21 13 s 32 E Galkisse . • 30 7N 80 E Gira K. • 39 8S Fort Johnston • 19 148 35 E Galla . II oN 30 E Giri 20 gN Fort Keppel . 32 3N 113 E Galle • 30 6N 80 E Giridih . • 24 24 N Fort Liard . 6 59 N 121 W Gallinas Pt. . 8 12 N 72 W Giro 20 II N Fort Mangoche • 19 14 s 35 E Gamane 20 4N 13 E Gisborne . 40 8S Fort Manning • 19 13 s 32 E Gambia . II 10 N 10 W Gizola Is. • 41 gS Fort Marshall 16 28 s 30 E Cameras • 19 18 S 31 E Glace B. 3 46 N Fort Nottingham • 14 2g S 2gE Gampola • 30 7N 80 E Gladstone (Aust -alia) 38 23 S Fort Pelly 4 52 N 102 W Gams 12 29 S 19 E Gladstone (Cana 3a) 5 SON Fort Pelly Banks 6 62 N 132 W Gandevi . • 25 21 N 73 E Classen Pt. . ■ 13 34 S Fort Piet Uys 16 27 s 30 E Gando . 20 12 N 4E Gleichen 4 SON Fort St. Andrew (B Gangapur • 25 igN 75 E Glen Almon.l • 13 30 S Guiana) 9 6N 57 W Ganges R. • 24 25 N 84 E Glenboro' 5 49 N Fort St. John 6 56 N 126 W Gangle Daria . II oN 40 E Glencoe 3 48 N Fort Saskatchewan 6 53 N 113 W Gangpur • 2g 22 N S4E Glencoe June. 14 28 S Fort Selkirk . 2 63 N 136 W Gangra . • 24 22 N 88 E Glengarry 3 45 N Fort Severn 5 56 N 8gW Ganutia . • 24 23 N 87 E Glengarry • 17 30 S Fort Vermilion 6 58 N 116 W Gari 20 8N 12E Glengyle • 17 30 S Fort Warden 13 32 S 28 E Gariep R. II 20 S toE Glcnlynden . • 13 32 s Fort William s 48 N 8gW Garnet Spruit • 15 2gS 28 E Glenorchy 5 48 N Fort YoUand . 16 28 S 31 E Garnish . 7 47 N 55 W Glenwood 7 49 N Fortaleza 10 3S 39 W Garrol . 5 49 N ICK) W Globe and Phoei ix 19 igS Fortune . 8 22 N 73 W Garua . 20 gN 13 E Glorioso Is. . 22 12 S Fortune B. . 7 47 N 55 W Garuga . • 19 igS 26 E Gnace . 5 49 N Foule Pt. 22 17 s 49 E Gascoyne R. . • 37 25 S 115 E Goa ■ 25 iSN Foulwind, C. . 40 42 S 171 E Gashaka 20 7N II E Goal para • 24 26 N Fourie, R. 13 2g S 26 E Gasi ■ 19 17 S 32 E Goalundo • 24 23 N Long. 83 E 30 E 10 E gi E 139 E 85 E 151 E 6E 4E 136 E 149 E 18 E 88 E 22 E 30 E 58 W 147 E 171 E S8W 62 W 100 E 143 E 125 W 146 E 28 E 30 E 26 E 28 E gE 28 E 28 E 28 E o E 71 E 70 E 10 E 77 E 75 E 73 E 2gE 79 E 7E 136 E 142 E 143 E 100 W 30 E 97 W 31 E 148 E 147 E 12 E 86 E 4E 178 E 157 E 59 W 151 E gg W 25 E 112 W 27 E ggW 67 W 30 E 62 W 2gE 29 E 26 E 92 W 54 W 29 E 47 E 91 W 74 E 90 E 8gE tI2 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Map No. Lat. Gobindpur • 29 23 N Godda . • 24 24 N Godhra . • 25 23 N Gofe . 20 9N Goghla . • 25 20 N Gogo • 2S 21 N Gogra R. . 28 28 N Gogunda ■ 25 25 N Gogwana • 17 31 s Gohana . 28 28 N Gojo • 35 34 N Gokak . • 25 16 N Golaghat . 24 26 N Golconda . 26 17 N Golden . 6 51 N Golea . II 30 N Gombi . 20 II N Gona • 39 8S Gonda . . 28 27 N Gondal • 25 22 N Gondar . 11 12 N Gondu R. • 27 9N Gongome 20 7N Gongula R . 20 II N Goodenough Is. & I 5- 39 9S Goodhope 18 23 s Gooldvile . 18 23 S Goondiwindi . 38 28 S Goose L. 5 54 N Goose L. 4 51 N Gooty 26 15 N Gopani . 18 25 S Gopeng . 32 4N Gordon R. 40 42 S Gore 40 46 S Goree Is. & Port II 12 N Goropu . 39 9S Gosalla . 25 18 N Goschen 13 32 S Goschen Straits 39 10 S Goulburn 37 34 S Gouriiz R. 12 34 S Gouveia . ■ 19 18 S Gower Is. 41 3S Goyaz 10 16 S Grace Hr. 7 47 N Grafton 37 28 S Graham Is. 6 54 N Grahamstown 13 33 S Grahamstown, N.Z 40 37 S Grand Manan 3 45 N Grand Pond 7 48 N Grand Popo . 20 6N Grand R're 3 45 N Grandview 5 51 N Grange Is. . 39 10 S Granum 6 49 N Granville Ebe. 39 9S Graspan 13 29 S Grass L. 5 54 N Grave P. 7 47 N Gravel . 5 48 N Great Abac:) . 8 26 N Great Bahama 8 26 N Great Canada II 28 N Great Fish R. 13 33 S Great Gandak R. . 24 26 N Great Hartz R. 18 26 S Great Kei 17 32 S Great Lake (Tas- mania) 40 42 S Great Rann Des . 25 24 N Great Riet 13 32 S Great Salt R. . II 33 S Great Sandy Is. . 38 25 s Great Slave L. 6 61 N Great Stride . 6 52 N Great Winterberg . 13 32 S Long 86 E 87 E 74 E I W 70 E 72 H, 81 E 74 E 29 E 76 E 135 E 74 E 94 E 78 E 117 W oE 4E 148 E 82 E 71 E 38 E 78 E II E II E 150 E 29 E 29 E 150 E 94 W 107 W 77 E 25 E loi E 145 E 169 E 8 W 149 E 73 E 27 E 150 E 149 E 21 E 34 E 160 E 50 E 53 W 150 E 133 W 26 E 175 E 66 W 57 W 2E 64 W loi W 148 E 114 W 147 E 26 E 99 W 53 W 87 W 76 W 78 W 12 W 26 E 84 E 25 W 28 E 146 E 70 E 25 E 27 E 153 E 115 W 125 W 26 E South Is. Place Green Bay Green Is Greenbush. Green Pt. Green's Pond Gregory R. Grenada Is. Grenada, Nic, Grenadines Grenfell . Grenna . Grenville C. Grey R, Greymouth Greytown, Africa Grey town, N, Greytown, Natal Grim C. Grindstone Is, Griqua Town Guacipati Guadaicanar Guadaloupe Guaku . Guanda . Guaso Nyifo Guatemala Guayanavieja Gunyaquil Gubenxa Gubio Gudnlur . Gudiyatam Gudur . Guedlinburg Guiana . Guidaruii R. Guingua Guirat . Gujranwala Gulbarga Gulf Is. . Gummi . Gumsuri Gunderi , Guneunhana Gungululu Gunjong Guntakal Gunti Guntur . Gurara . GurdAspur Gure Gurgaon Gurha Gurr'amkonda Guruwe . Gusau . Guti Guysboroagh Guzco Gwada . Gwai Gwalior Gwanda Gwani . Gwatalala Gwazo . ■ Gwelo . Gxididi . Gxobani Gxojana Gympie . Habe . Habiganj Map No. 7 38 38 40 40 13 -|0 14 40 3 15 10 41 8 19 10 13 20 27 26 26 18 8 9 13 28 28 26 41 25 18 17 24 25 29 26 II 28 20 28 25 26 17 19 28 19 20 19 21 19 17 17 17 38 Lat. 49 N 18 N S3N 33 S 49 N 18 S 12 N 12 N 12 N 50 N 30 N 12 S 42 S 42 s 32 s 46 s 29 s 40 s 47 N 28 S 7N 9S 16 N 20 S 19 S 2S 14 N 8 N 2S 31 « 12 N 9N 13 N 14 N 22 S 8N 3N 33 S 32 N 32 N 17 N 10 S 12 N ir N 14 N 24 S 31 s 25 N 15 N 23 N 16 N 20 N 32 N 13 N 28 N 25 N 13 N 15 s 12 N 5N 45 N 14 S 32 S 19 s 26 N 21 S 10 N 20 S ISS 19 s 31 s 32 s 32 s 26 s 20 9 N 24 24 N Long. 55 W 78 W 102 w 18 E 53 W 139 E 62 W 86 W 62 W 102 E 20 E t43E 171 E 171 E 27 E 170 E 30 E 145 E 62 W 23 E 62 W 159 E 62 W 25 E 41 W 36 E 90 W 62 W 79 W 28 E 12 E 77 E 78 E 79 E 29 E 58 W 58 W 25 E 74 E 74 E 76 E 162 E 5E 12 E 76 E 34 E 28 E 93 E 77 E 85 E 80 E oE 75 E 10 E 77 E 72 E 78 E 37 E 6E 9E 61 W 71 W 28 E 27 E 77 E 29 E 11 E 28 E 35 E 29 E 29 E 28 E 27 E 152 E II E 91 E Place. Map No. Lat. Long. Hachinohe . • 35 40 N 142 E Hackney, Grahams- town. 13 32 s 26 E Hackney, Guiana 9 7N 58 W Hadeijo 20 12 N 10 E Hadendoa II 10 N 30 E Haenertsburg . 18 24 s 29 E Hagani R. . . 26 14 N 76 E Haicheng • 34 41 N 122 E Haichow • 33 34 N 119 E Haidarabad . 25 18 N 76 E Haifong. • 33 21 N 107 E Haijanghsien . ■ 34 36 N 121 E Hai-ju . • 36 38 N 125 E Hailai . • 34 40 N 115 E Hailakandi . 24 24 N 92 E Hai-nan . ■ 76 19 N iioE Haitan Is. 33 25 N 120 E Hajo • 24 26 N 91 E Hakodate 35 42 N 140 E Hala . . 28 25 N 67 E Halbrite 4 49 N 103 W Halcro . 4 53 N 106 W Halesowen 13 32 s 25 E Halfway Tree (Ja maica) 8 18 N 76 W Halifax Hr. . 3 44N 63 W Halifax, N.S. 3 44N 63 W Halifax, Queenslan d 38 18 s 146 E Hal-la-san 36 33 N 126 E Hamada 79 35 N 132 E Hamamatsu . 35 35 N 138 E Hamans Kraal 18 25 s 28 E Hambanlotte 30 6N 81 E Hamburg 13 33 S 27 E Hamheung 36 39 N 127 E Hamiota 5 50 N 101 W Hamirpur 28 26 N 80 E Hampden 40 45 S 171 E Hampolo 22 24 S 44 E Hampton 3 45 N 65 W Han, R. 36 37 N 127 E Han, R. 33 33 N 109 E Hanchung 33 33 N 107 E Hange 17 32 s 27 E Hankey 13 33 S 24 E Hankow 33 31 N 115 E Hanley . 4 51 N 106 W Hanoi . 33 21 N 105 E Hanover 13 31 s 24 E Hanover Rd. 13 30 S 24 E Hansi . 28 28 N 76 E Hanyang 33 30 N 113 E Haputale 30 7N 81 E Harar . II 9N 41 E Harbour Buffer 7 47 N 54 W Harding 14 30 S 29 E Hardisly 4 52 N iiiW Hardwar 28 30 N 78 E Hardy Pt. . 39 98 149 E Hare Bay 7 51 N 55 W Harewood 8 18 N 76 W Hargrave 4 49 N 100 W Harihar . 25 14 N 75 E Harnai . 25 17 N '73E Harpanahalli . 25 14 N 75 E Harrismith . 15 28 S 29 E Hartebeest R. 12 30 S 21 E Hartingsburg 18 24 S 28 E Hartley . 19 i8S 30 E Hartley Hill . 21 18 S 30 E Hatia . 29 23 N 85 E Hatong . 36 35 N 128 E Hauraki 40 37 S 175 E Hauraki, Gulf of . 40 36 S 175 E Havannah Harbour 41 18 S 168 E tiawke Bay . 40 39 S 177 E Hawkesbury . 3 45 N 61 W INDEX 11^ 6 S 24 29 6 38 7 40 17 17 38 15 Place. Map No. Hay ... 37 Hay River . Haywood Hazaribagh . Hazaribagh Road Hazelton Headingly Heart's Content Heazleton Hebehebana . Hebehebe Hebel . Hebran . Heidelberg, Cape Colony . . 12 Heidelberg, Transvaal 18 Heilbron . . 15 Hekitiho Pah . 40 Helvetia . . 13 Hembo ... 5 Hemlock . . 18 Hench ... 33 Hengchow . 33 Hengrijar . 24 Henning . . 13 Henzada . . 31 Heongshan . . 33 Herald Pt. . . 21 Herb L. . . s Herbert . . 4 Herberton . . 38 Herberts Dale . 12 Herman. . . 13 Hermitage . . 22 Hermitage Bay . 7 Heron Bay . . 5 Herring Neck . 7 Herschel . . 13 Hertzog . . 13 Hervey B. . 38 Herz Jesu . . 21 Hex R. . . 18 Hibango . . 20 Hibbs Point (Tas- mania) . . 40 High River . . 4 Higher Briton . 7 Highflats . . 14 Highlands, Grahams- town ... 13 Highlands, Natal . 14 HillR. . . s Hillcrest . . 14 Hillsbrough Bay . 3 Hillside ... 18 Hilton Road . . 14 Hinchinbrook Is. . 38 Hindi ... 56 Hinganfu . 33 Hinghwa . . 33 Hinzouan . . 22 Hioge . . 39 Hiranpur . . 24 Hirosaki . 35 Hiroshima . . 35 Hissar ... 28 Hiwasa . • • 3S Hlamankulu . . i3 Hlangomoya . .18 Hlatikulu . . 14 Hlobe ... 17 Ho ... 33 Hobart ... 37 Hodge . . . S Hoefjyes B. . .12 Hoffnungshoh . 21 Hohenfriedeberg . 21 Lat. 33 S 59 N 49 N 24 N 24 N SSN 21 S 47 N 41 S 32 s 32 s 29 s 28 s 34 S 26 S 27 s 41 s 29 s 48 N 2SS 27 N 23 N 27 N 31 s 17 N 22 N 17 S S4N SON 17 S 34 S 29 S 20 S 47 N 48 N 49 N 30 S 32 S 25 S 7S 2SS 9 N 42 S 50 N 47 N 30 S 33 S 29 S S6N 29 S 46 N 2SS 29 s 18 s 27 N 32 N 25 N 12 S 10 S 24 N 40 N 34 N 28 N 33 N 25 S 26 S 29 S 32 S 36 N 42 .S 49 N 33 S 7S 4S Long. 144 E 118 W 98 W 8s E 8s E 127 W 138 E 53 W 147 E 27 E 27 E 147 E 24 E 20 E 28 E 28 E 176 E 26 E 86 W 30 E 112 E 109 E 94 E 26 E 95 E 113 E 35 E 100 W 107 W 145 E 21 E 27 E 57 E 56 W 86 W 54 W 27 E 26 E 152 E 33 E 27 E 12 E 145 E 113 W 56 W 30 E 26 E 29 E 94 W 30 E 63 E 29 E 30 E 146 E 8s E 109 E 120 E 44 E 150 E 88 E 140 E 132 E 75 E 134 E 32 E 33 E 29 E 28 E 103 E 148 E 93 W 17 E 38 E 38 E Place. Hoihow . Hoima . Hokchiang Hokenaap Hokien . Hokitiki Hokkaido Holat . Hoi Fn . Holland Holnicote B. Holy Trinity Homweni Honan Honavar Hondeblats R. Honduras Honduras, Gulf of Honeynestkloof Hong, R. Hongi . Hong-ju . Hong-Kong Hongtse, L. Hood Pt. Hoogly Hoogly, R. Hoopstad Hopefield Hopetown Hopetown B. Ho-ping Hora Horleng Horn, C. Horner . Hornby Range Horo Horobetsu Hosdruga Hoshiarpur Hoshio . Hospet . Hota(Kaffraria) Houita . Hout Bay Houtkraal Houw Hock Howe, C. Howick Howrah Hsiao-Hsin-Chuang Hsing-min-ting Hsino-Hsin . Hsintai Hsint-ai Hsipaw . Huamachuco Huaraz Hubli . Huchang Hudsco, Port & R. Hudson Bay Hudson Bay Jc. Hughenden Hula . Hulafa . Humansdorp Humbe . Humboldt Hamulus Hunan . Hungerford Hungund Hunyani Hunyuan Huokleng Map No. 33 33 12 33 40 35 13 18 5 39 17 18 33 25 13 13 33 25 36 33 33 39 24 24 IS 12 13 9 33 21 36 10 5 39 16 35 25 28 21 25 17 17 12 13 12 37 14 24 34 33 33 33 34 31 25 36 4 38 39 20 13 19 4 19 33 38 25 19 33 33 Lat. Long. Place. Map:No Lat. Long. 20 N no E Huon R. 40 43 S 147 E ^iN 31 E Huron . 2 44 N 83 W 26 N 119 E Hurunui R. . 40 43 S 173 E 31 s 18 E Hussan . 26 13 N 76 E 37 N 116 E Hwai R. 33 32 N 115 E 43 S 171 E Hwaian . 33 33 N 119 E 43 N 143 E Hwangchow . 33 30 N 115 E 32 s 27 E Hwang-hai 33 30 N 124 E 24 S 27 E Hwang- Ho . 33 43 N 120 E 49 N 98 W Hwang-hsien . 34 37 N 120 E 8S 148 E Hwang-Ju 36 38 N 126 E 30 S 29 E Hwochow 33 37 N III E 23 S 34 E Hwuichaw 33 29 N 118 E 34 N 113 E Hyde Park . 9 6N 58 W 14 N 74 E Hyderabad, Deccar 26 17 N 78 E 30 S 24 E Hyderabad (Lahori. ) 28 25 N 67 E 15 N 88 W Hyogo . 35 34 N 135 E 16 N 87 W 29 S 24 E Ibadan . 20 7N 4E 24 N 106 E Ibanda . 21 4S 32 E 17 N 76 E Ibeka . 17 32 s 28 E 36 N 126 E Ibi 20 8N 9E 22 N 114 E Ichagar . 29 23 N 86 E 33 N 118 E Ichak 29 24 N 85 E 10 S 147 E Ichaura . 9 5N 59 W 23 N 88 E Ichowfu . 34 35 N 118 E 22 N 88 E Idah 20 7N 7E 27 S 26 E Idaiyangudi . 26 8N 77 E 33 S 18 E Idaiyankulam 62 8N 77 E 29 S 24 E Ideles . n 22 N .5E 6N 58 w Idunda . 21 8S 34 E 24 N IIS E Idutywa . 17 32 s 28 E II S 33 E Idyangudi 27 8N 77 E 42 N 130 E Ifafa R. . 14 30 S 30 E 56 s 67 W Igan 30 2N 112 E 49 N 95 W Iganga . 21 iN 33 E 9S 149 E Igatpuri . 25 19 N 73 E 2SS 31 E Igonda . 21 5S 32 E 42 N 141 E Iguazu Falls . lo 24 S 55 W 13 N 76 E Ijan 20 7N 5E 31 N 76 W Ijebbu Ode . 20 6N 4E 16 S 38 E Ikawa . 21 gS 32 E 15 N 76 E Ikom 20 SN 8E- 31 s 27 E Ikomba . 21 9S 32 E 32 S 27 E Ikombe . 21 gS 34 E 34 S 18 E Ikoppa R. 22 17 S 47 E 30 S 24 E Ikorodu . 20 6N 3E 34 S 19 E Ikula . 21 7S 36 E 35 S 117 E Ilesha . 20 7N 4E 29 S 30 E Ilfracombe 38 23 S 144 E 22 N 88 E Illele . 20 14 N 5E 38 N IIS E Illo 20 n N + £ 42 N 121 E Illorin 20 8N 4E 37 N IIS E lUovo R. 14 30 S 30 E 35 N 117 E Imaichi . 35 35 N 132 E 36 N 118 E Imbazane R. 14 27 S 29 E 2J N 97 E Imbewula 13 32 s 28 E 7S 77 W Imboban 18 22 s 34 E 9S 76 W Iminimira 39 10 s 150 E iSN 75 E Imoshagh II 22 N 5E 41 N 126 E Iraoti . 9 7N 59 W 28 S 71 W Impanda 19 20 S 32 E 60 N 85 W Impendhla . 14 29 S 29 E 53 N 102 W Imphal . 24 24 N 94 E 20 S 144 E Imvusi Swamp . 16 26 S 32 E 10 S 147 E Imyani . 13 32 s 26 E loN 3W Inagua . 8 21 N 73 W 34 S 24 E Incomati 18 25 S 32 E 18 S 33 E Indawana ■ 17 29 S 29 E 52 N loSW Independencia 10 6S 35 W 22 S 31 E Indi • 25 17 N 76 E 27 N 112 E Indore . • 23 22 N 76 E 29 S 144 E Indus R. . 28 32 N 79 E 16 N 76 E Indwana • 17 31 s 27 E 17 s 30 E Indwe . ■ 13 31 s 27E 39 N 114 E Indwe R. ■ 17 31 s 27 E 27 N 120 E Indwedwe 14 29 s 30 E 114 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Vlap No. Lat. Infelberg 1.3 31 s Ingagane 14 27 S Ingagane R. . 14 28 S Ingalate R. . 18 22 s Ing Chung . 33 25 N Ingele Mts. . 14 30 S Inglewood 38 28 s Ingogo . 16 27 s Ingram . 38 18 s Inguana 18 23 s Ingwangwane R. 14 30 s Ingwavuma R. 16 27 s Inhabirai 19 20 s Inhambane . 18 25 S Inhapallata . 18 24 s Inharime 18 24 s Inhlasatye 16 27 s Inhlwati i5 27 s Inkoka I. 18 26 s Inkoman Simba 18 22 S Inland Sea . 35 34 N Innisfail 15 52 N Inould 19 21 S In Salah II 26 N Insein . 31 17 N Insukameni . 19 19 S Insusi R. 16 28 s Invahibe 22 15 s Invercargill . 40 46 s Inxu 13 31 s Inyamandis . 19 19 s Inyanga . • 19 18 s Inyantshishi . . 18 22 S Inyati . • 19 19 s Inyatsutsu • 19 16 s Ipoh . • 32 4N Ipolela . • 14 29 s Ipolela R. 14 29 s Ipswich . 38 27 s Ipwani . 21 4S Iquique 10 20 s Iquitos . 10 2S Irachi 27 9N Irene i8 25 s Iringa . 21 7S Irrawadi 31 20 N Irvine . 4 49 N Isaacs R. 38 22 S Isaha . 22 14 s Isandhlwana . 16 28 s Isbindi R. . 14 28 s Ise 21 oS Ishur • 34 35 N Isigidimi • 13 30 S Isipingo • 14 30 s Isisele . • 17 30 s Isisford . • 38 24 s Isita Mosheh's • 17 30 s Islamabad 33 33 N Islamkote • 2S 24 N Islands, Bay of 7 49 N Islands, Bay of . 40 35 S Island L. 5 53 N Islay 4 53 N Isle Madame . 3 45 N Isle Royal 5 48 N Itabira . 10 19 S Itebbu 20 6N Itki • 29 23 N Itobe . 20 7N Itumba . 21 6S Ituri R. II iN Ituribisce 9 7N Ivohibe . 22 23 S Ixopo . 14 30 s Izintwald 17 30 s Long. 25 E 30 E 29 E 29 E 118 E 29 E 151 E 30 E 146 E 34 E 29 E 32 E 34 E 35 E 35 E ,.E 31 E iE lE E E ;W ;E ;E E 351 32] 33 1 32 1 132 - "5 35 2 96 29 E 31 E 50 E 168 E 28 E 32 E 33 E 33 E 28 E 32 E loi E 29 E 29 E 152 E 35 W 70 W 72 W 77 E 28 E 33 E 95 E iioW 148 E 50 E 30 E 30 E 35 E 118 E 26 E 30 E 30 E 144 E 28 E 75 E 70 E 58 W 174 E 94 W iioW 60W 88 W 42 W 4E 85 E 6E 35 E 28 E 58 W 44E 30 E 29 E Place. Jack Fish Jack Fish Jack River Jafarabad Jaffna Jagavirapuram Jagersfontein . Jagersfontein Rd. Jaggayyapeta Jaigarh . Jaipur , Jaitpur . Jalalpur . Jalarpet Jalaun . Jalgaon . Jalingo . Jailor . Jalna Jalpaiguri Jalrapatan Jamaari Jamaica Jamalpur Jamestown Jamkhandi Jamkhed Jammalamadugu Jammu . Jamnagar Jandiala Jangipur Janjira . Jaochow Jappen . Jargo . Jarod Jashpur . Jath Jatoba . Jaunpur . Jaypur . Jcizeiro . Jebba Jedcherla Jedore . Jelebu . Jenas Jenca Jenkiu . Jericho . Jesselton Jessore . Jeur Jeysulmere Jhabua . Jhang-Bar Jhansi . Jhelam . Jhenida . Jherria . Jichaohsien Jilore Jimbo Jind Jintur Jobat Jodhpur Johanna Johannesburg Johore . Jojweni . Jokea Joliba R. Jondaryan Jonker . Jorhat . Map No. 5 4 5 25 30 27 15 Stn. 13 26 25 28 28 25 26 23 25 20 28 25 24 28 20 8 24 13 58 25 26 28 25 28 24 25 33 39 29 25 29 25 10 28 29 26 3 32 19 17 34 38 32 24 25 28 25 28 33 28 24 29 34 21 21 28 25 25 28 22 18 32 17 39 II 38 12 24 Lat. 48 N 53 N 54 N 20 N 10 N 9N 29 S 30 S 17 N 17 N 26 N 25 N 21 N 12 N 26 N 21 N 9 N 25 N 19 N 26 N 24 N 11 N 17 N 24 N 31 s 16 N 18 N 14 N 32 N 22 N 31 N 24 N 18 N 29 N 2S 23 N 22 N 22 N 16 N 9S 25 N 22 N 9S 9 N 16 N 45 N 2N 22 S 31 s 38 N 23 S 5 N 23 N 18 N 26 N 23 N 31 N 25 N 32 N 23 N 23 N 35 N 3S 3S 29 N 19 N 22 N 26 N 12 S 26 s 2N 31 s 8S 10 N 27 S 30 s 26 N Long. W 86 108 91 71 80 78 25 25 80 73 76 79 73 E 78 E 79 E 75 E II E 73 E 76 E 88 E 76 E 10 E 77 W 90 E 26 E 75 E 75 E 78 E 75 E 70 E 75 E 88 E 72 E 117 E 136 E 86 E 73 E 84 E 75 E 38 W 82 E 85 E 41 W 4E 78 E 62 W 102 E 32 E 28 E 116 E 146 E 116 E 89 E 75 E 71 E 75 E 72 E 78 E 73 E 89 E 86 E 119 E 40 E 39 E 76 E 76 E 75 E 73 E 44E 28 E 103 E 27 E 146 E 19 W 151 E 20 E 94 E Place. Josana . Josanne's Jos6 Joubert's Kroon Jowai Jpapua . Juan de Fuca Straits Juani Is. Juarez . Juba R. . Jubboogana . Jujuy . Julgaun . Jumna R. Junagarh Junction Ferry Jundan . Junin Junkseylon Juvong . Kaal Plaats . Kaal Spuit . Kaapmuiden . Kabbir . Kabe . Kabulwebulwe Kacha . Kachabari Kachia . Kachins Kadachapuram Kadaiyanadai Kadalui Kadambur . Kadi . Kaduna R. . Kaffa Kafifir R. Kafimbi Kagera . Kagherko Kagoshima . Kagunga Kaha . Kahal . Kaiapoi Kaichow Chi . Kaietur Fall . Kaifung Kaikohe Kaikoura Kaikoura Mts. Kaikwa . Kailasapuram Kailashahr . Kaile . Kailpatti Kailung Kaipinghsien. Kaira . Kaiserin Auguste R. Kaitaia . Kaithal . Kaiyama Kaiyuhgu Kajan R. ICajang . Kajuna . Kala . Kalabagh Kalabas Kalaigolo Kalakad Kalasapad Kalgan . Map No. . 16 ■ 17 18 24 25 10 25 28 25 17 38 10 32 32 17 13 18 - 20 20 19 20 29 20 31 27 27 27 27 25 20 II 13 79 21 40 28 40 34 9 33 40 40 40 33 27 24 39 27 28 34 25 39 40 28 20 19 32 32 21 21 28 13 39 27 26 33 Lat. 26 S 30 S 29 S 23 S 25 N 6S 48 N 8S 37 S oN 21 N 24 S 20 N 26 N 21 N 31 S 24 S 34 S 7N I N 30 S 29 S 25 s 9N 10 N 15 s 8 N 23 N 9N 24 N 8N 8N 9N 9N 23 N 10 N oN 29 S 9S oS 9N 31 N 4S 37 S 33 N 43 S 35 N 4N 35 N 35 S 42 S 42 s 23 N 8N 24 N 9S 9N 32 N 40 N 22 N 4S 35 S 29 N 5N 15 s 3N 3N oS 8S 32 N 298 9S 8 N 15 N 40 N Long. 31 E 29 E 65 W 30 E 92 E| 36 E 124 W 40 E 58 W 40 E 73Eji 65 W 71 E 80 E 70 E 28 E 142 E 59 W 98 E 103 E 29 E 26 E 31 E 9E 4E 26 E 6E 85 E 7E 94 E 77 E 78 E 77 E 77 E 72 E 7E 30 E 25 E 30 E 30 E 7E 130 E 30 E 178 E 72 E 173 E 115 E. 59 W 114 E 174 E 173 E 173 E 105 E 78 E 92 E 147 E 77 W 76 E 122 E 72 E 142 E 173 E 76 E 6E 26 E 116 E loi E 31 E 31 E 71 E 24 E 147 E 77 E 79 li 115 E Index lis Place. Kalgoorlie Kalka . KalkB. Kalk Butt Kalkfontein Kalkudah Kallattikinaru Kallikkudi Kallowelly Kallur Kot Kalmunai Kalna . Kalof . Kalol . Kalomo Kalpitiya Kalu, R. Kalutara Kama, Algoma Kama, Burma Kama Kama Kamastone . Kambam Kambane Kamban's Kambe . Kambula Kamerun Kami R. Kaminisikwia Kamlekeni Kamloops Kampi Ka Kobi Kampot Kamsack Kamndi Kamuli . Kana . Kanazawa Kanbalu Kandes . Kindi . Kandi . K andy . Kanem . Kangetnndi Kanghwa Kang-Kyei Kang-neung Kango . Kangombe Kangra . Kanhar R. Kaningow Kanis Kankanc'^ari Kankanga Kano . Kanowit Kinowna Kanoya . Kant Mts. Kanyenda Kanzalo Kaoko Land Kaomi . Kao-Yu . Kapako . Kapenda Kapit . Kapityns Kapsan . Kapurthala Kara Nor Karachi . Karaikkeni Karamanayar R. Map No. 37 2S 12 13 13 30 27 27 26 23 30 24 2S 2S 19 30 30 30 5 31 19 13 27 18 18 16 i6 II 19 S 21 6 21 32 4 27 21 20 35 31 18 24 20 30 II 19 36 36 36 21 19 28 29 32 19 20 20 20 32 37 3S 39 21 19 II 34 34 19 21 32 12 36 28 33 28 27 27 Lat. 30 S 31 N 34 S 30 S 30 s 8N SN 9N 8 N 32 N 8 N 23 N 22 N 23 N 17 S 8N 7N 6N 49 N 19 N 20 S 32 s 9 N 24 S 24 s 28 s 27 s oN 19 s 48 N 3S SI N oN 10 N 51 N 9N I N 7N 36 N 23 N 22 N 23 N 11 N 7 N 10 N 20 S 37 N 41 N 37 N 12 S 15 s 32 N 23 N 6N 22 S 12 N 9N 11 N 2N 30 S 31 N 6S II S 17 S 10 s 36 N 36 N ISS 11 .s 2N 30 S 41 N 31 N 37 N 24 N 9N 8N Long. 121 77 18 24 82 77 n 81 71 82 E E E E E E E E E E E E 73.E 72 E 26 E 80 E 80 E 80 E 87 W 95 E 25 E 26 E 77 E 33 E 33 E 30 E 30 E loE 27 E 89 W 40 E 120 W 35 E 103 E I02 W 78 E 33 E 2 E 137 E 95 E 32 E 88 E 3E 81 E 10 E 32 E 126 E 126 E 129 E 35 E 32 E 76 E 83 E 116 E 26 E I E oW 8E 112 E 122 E 130 E 146 E 37 E 28 E 10 E 119 E 116 E 34 E 31 E i[4E 19 E 128 E 74 E 98 E 66 E 77 E 78 E Place. Map No Lat, Karativo 30 7N Karces Kroon 13 32 s Kareclaagte . 13 29 s Karegoa 25 18 N Kareiga 13 33 S Karens . 31 19 N Kariba Gorge 19 i5S Karikal . 26 10 N Kariraama 20 12 N Karimganj . 24 24 N Karisalpatti . 27 8N Karmata 25 18 N Karnal . 28 29 N Karnali R. . 28 28 N Karo 39 10 S Karon ga 21 10 S Karumiia 38 17 S Karunkulam . 27 8N Karur . 26 II N Karwar . 25 14 N Karwi . 28 25 N Kasama 21 10 S Kasamba 21 13 s Kasanya 19 16 s Kasenga's 21 10 s Kasimbo 21 14 s Kassala II 10 N Kasungn 21 12 S Kasungu 21 13 s Katagum 20 10 N Katagum 20 12 N Katerere 19 17 S Katha . 31 24 N Kathi . 25 22 N Katkop 12 30 S Katpur . 25 21 N Katras . 29 23 N Katsena Allah 20 6N Katsina 20 12 N Kattregam . 30 6N Katusi . 19 14 S Kaura 20 12 N Kavali 26 15 N Kavigondo . 21 5S Kavitondo 21 oS Kawa . 20 12 N Kawa-Kawa . 40 37 S Kawai . 21 13 s Kawar . II 10 N Kaiyataria Is. 39 8S Kawembe 21 9S Kawhia Hr. . 40 38 S Kaw Samuie . 32 9N Kaw Yai 32 7N Kazaura 20 12 N Kazemba II 10 S Keakaro B. . 39 10 S Kebabo . II 20 N Kedah . 32 6N Keego . 5 48 N Keerweer 38 14 S Keewatin 2 60 N Keewatin 5 49 N Keffi . 20 8N Kegalle 30 7N Kei or Evar Is. 39 5S Kei R. . 13 32 S Keiskama Hoek 13 32 S Kelantan 32 5N Kelany R. 30 7N Kelliher. 4 StN Kelowna 6 49 N Kemendine . 31 16 N Kemp Welch R. 39 9S Kenaimapu . 9 5 N Kenelm . 13 31 s Keng Tung . 3> 21 N Long. 82 E 25 E 26 E 74 E 25 E 97 E 29 E 79 E 3E 92 E 77 E 75 E ^E [ E ?E JE [ E ?E ?E tE [ E 77 81 147 34 141 77 77 74 8i 30 E 34 E 36 E 31 E 32 E 30 E 33 E 33 E 9E 10 E 32 E 96 E 74 E 20 E 72 E 86 E 9E 7E 81 E 32 E 6E 80 E 30 E 34 E ■3E 178 E 32 E 10 E 151 E 31 E 175 E 100 E 100 E 8E 29 E 148 E 20 E 100 E 91 W 141 E 95 W 94 W 7E 80 E 13s w 28 E 27 E 102 E 80 E 103 W 119 W 96 E 147 E 58 W 28 E loi E Place Kenhardt Kenia Mt. Kenmore JC!ennedy Is. Kenogami R. Kenora . Kensington Kentani . Kentville Kenura R. Keppel . Keppel B. Kerepuna Keroli . Kesariya Keti Keum-kang-san Keum-san Khairpur Khammamett Khanapur Khanapur Khandesh Khandwa Khanpur Khari R. Kharroh Khartum Khatu Khed . Kheri . Kherwala Kherwara Khipra . Khokarpar Khotsong Khulna . Khutria Kiakng . Kiang R. Kianghung Kiaochow Kiaochow B. Kibonze Kichelwe Kichownan Kichowpei Kicking Horse Pass Kienchang Kienchang Kienchang Kienchow Kieng-ju Kiengseng Kienning Kienyang Kifmangao Kihngan Ki-Jii . Kikate . Kikise . Kikwama Kilakarai Kilanjuni Kilemba Kililioni Kiliman Kiliwa . Kilkivan Killarney Killarney Killerton, C. Kiloa . Kilwa . Kilwa-Kisiwani Kilwa-Kivinji Kimberley pNo . Lat. 12 29 S 21 oS 4 49 N 41 8S 5 50 N 5 49 N 3 46 N 13 32 S 3 45 N 17 30 S 10 SiS 38 23 s 39 10 s 28 26 N 24 26 N 17 32 S 36 38 N 36 39 N 28 27 N 26 17 N 2S 17 N 25 ISN 25 21 N 25 21 N 28 28 N 25 25 N 28 27 N II 10 N 15 27 S 25 19 N 28 27 N 25 24 N 23 23 N 28 26 N 25 26 N 17 30 S 24 22 N 29 23 N 33 24 N 33 32 N 33 22 N 34 36 N 34 36 N II oS 21 7S 34 37 N 34 40 N 6 51 N 34 41 N 33 27 N 33 41 N 33 34 N 36 36 N 36 41 N 33 27 N 33 27 N 21 7S 33 27 N 36 41 N 21 oS 21 oS 21 ss 62 9N 27 9N II oS 21 2S 21 4S 21 6S 38 26 S 5 49 N 38 23 S 39 8S 11 oS II oS 21 9S 21 8S IS 23 S Long. 21 E 37 E loiW 168 E 8s W 94 W 63 W 28 E 64 E 29 E 60 W 150 E 147 E 76 E 85 E 28 E 128 E 126 E 69 E 80 E 74 E 74 E 75 E 76 E 70 E 75 E 70 E 30 E 23 E 74 E 81 E 73 E 73 E 69 E 70 E 28 E 89 E 83 E n6E 106 E loi E 119 E 120 E 20 E 39 E 115 E 117 E 117 W 119 E 116 E 121 E no E 129 E 129 E 118 E 118 E 39 E 115 E 129 E 41 E 31 E 37 E 78 E 73 E 20 E 35 E 31 E 31 E 152 E 99 W 152 E 148 E 40 E 40 E ^9E 39 E 24 E ii6 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place Map No. Lat. Kimberley Goldfield 37 19 S Kimenye 21 4S Kimkumbi . 21 7S Kinchow • 34 39 N Kincora 13 29 S Kindersley 4 51 N King Is. . 40 40 S King's Cove 7 48 N Kingston 8 17 N King William s Town 13 32 S Kingyang • 33 36 N Kin-hwa • 33 29 N Kinistino 4 52 N Kinosota 5 50 N Kinsha Ho. . • 33 28 N Kintampo 20 8N Kionga 21 10 S Kipopotwe 21 iS Kirkee . • 25 18 N Kirkella 4 SON Kirkuyu 21 iS Kirtachi 20 12 N Kirui Is. 21 II S Kiruve 21 oS Kisaki . 21 7S Kishanganj . 24 26 N Kishorganj • 24 24 N Kishungarh • 25 27 N Kisi Is. 21 II S Kislawar 28 33 N Kismayu II oN Kistna . 26 16 N Kistna R. 26 16 N Kisukonse 21 7S Kiswere 21 9S Kitombo 22 22 S Kitsum Kalu m 6 S4N Kiukiang • 33 29 N Kiung-chau-fi J 33 20 N Kivo, L. 21 2S Klaarstroom 12 33 S Klang . • 32 3N Klein Umzen nvubu 17 30 S Klein Vry Sta lat . 16 26 S Klerksdorp . 18 26 S Klip R. . 14 28 S Klipdam . 18 23 s Klippen Pt. 13 34 S Klondike S 49 N Klondyke 2 64 N Knapdaar • 13 30 S Knee, L. 5 SSN Knutstoru Ml • 39 9S Knysna 12 34 S Koba . . 19 17 S Kobe . • 35 34 N Kobong . 32 iN Kobongaba E .. . 17 32 S Kobrar . ■ 39 6S Kochow 33 22 N Kochs . ■ 17 31 s Kod . 26 14 N Kodankulam 27 8N Kodarma • 29 24 N Kodinar • 25 20 N Koel R. Nort li . 29 24 N Koal R. Soutl 1 . 29 22 N Koffipkuil 13 29 S Koflyfontein ■ IS 29 S Kohat . 28 33 N Kohima . 24 25 N Koilkonda . 26 17 N Koilkuntla . 26 15 N Koisan . . . 36 36 N Koje . • 36 3SN Kokelay R. . 30 9N 40 E 38 E 73 E lOiW 37 E 2 E 29 E 29 E 37 E 88 E 90 E 7SE 29 E 76 E 43 E 77 E 79 E 35 E 39 E 43 E 128 W 115 E no E 29 E 22 E loi E 29 E 30 E 26 E 29. E 29 E 24 E 92 W 139 W 26 E 95 W 147 E 23 E 27 E 135 E III E 28 E 134 E III E 27 E 75 E 77 E 85 E 70 E 83 E 84 E 24 E 25 E 71 E 94 E 77 E 78 E 128 E 128 E 81 E Place. Kokohu . Koko Nor L. Koksfontein Kokstad Kolar Kolberg Kolhapur Kollappatti KoUasim Kollur . Kolu R. . Kolukombi Kolweni Komarno Komati Poort Komati R. Kombole Komgha Kompa . Kona Koncha . Kondoa . Kongarayarkurich: Kong-ju Kongwa Konkobiri Kontagora Koonatucall Kootenay, L. Kopah . Kopargaom Koppal . Koppig Enkel Kordofan Koree R. Korjal . Kornet . Korogo . Kororiky B. Kororurika Korosko Kosai R. Kosaka . Kosal R. Kosciusco Koshe . Kosi Kosi, L. Kosi R. . Koster . Kota Bharu Kotah . Kota-Kota Kotana . Kotar . Kotarare Kotchandpur Kote Kotgurh Kot Kapura Kotonga Kotonkarifi Kolonii . Kotra Kotri Kottaipatti Kottali . Kottayam Kotturu . Koudie Kraal Kouroulene Kou-Tou Koviluttu Kowara . Kowlong Kowrah Mt. Map No. 40 33 13 17 26 13 25 27 21 25 30 19 16 5 18 16 21 13 20 20 20 21 27 36 21 20 20 27 6 32 2S 25 18 II 25 25 t3 20 22 40 29 37 18 21 16 16 18 32 28 21 17 27 21 24 25 28 28 21 20 20 25 28 27 27 26 2S 13 18 34 27 20 31 25 Lat. 35 s 37 N 30 S 30 S 13 N 29 S 16 N 9N 6S 13 N 6N 22 S" 27 S 50 N 25 S 25 S 8S 32 S 12 N 8 N 7N 4S 8N 36 N 6S 11 N 10 N 8 N 49 N 9N 19 N iSN 27 S 10 N 23 N 18 N 30 S 10 N 17 S 35 S 20 N oS oN 22 N 35 S 23 S iS 27 s 26 s 25 s 6N 25 N 13 s 32 s 8N 17 S 23 N 26 N 31 N 30 N 12 S 8N 6N 24 N 25 N 9N 8N 9N 14 N 30 S 23 S 36 N 8N 14 N 23 N 23 N Long. 173 E 100 E 25 E 29 E 78 E 24 E 74 E 77 E 39 E 74 E 80 E 26 E 31 E 97 W 32 E 31 E 30 E 27 E 3E 13 E 12 E 35 E 77 E 127 E 36 E 2 E SE 77 E 117 W 98 E 74 E 76 E 23 E 20 E 68 E 75 E 27 E oW 43 E 174 E 30 E 10 E 32 E 87 E 149 E 35 E 40 E 32 E 32 E 26 E 102 E 76 E 34 E 28 E 77 W 33 E 89 E 68 E 77 E 75 E 30 E 6E 2E 73 E 67 E 77 E 77 E 76 E 76 E 26 E 30 E 117 E 77 E 4E 98 E 70 E Place. Map No Lat. Koyang . 36 37 N Kpate . 20 7N Kpiana . 21 9g Kraalfontein . • 13 30 S Kraankui • 13 29 S Krach . 20 7N Krantzkop 14 28 s Kreuzburg . 18 23 s Kribi . 20 3N Krishnagar . 24 23 N Krishnagarh . 28 27 N Krishnagiri . 26 12 N Kroonstad IS 27 S Krugersdorp . 18 26 S Kruis Fontein 13 34 S Kuala Kangsu ■ 32 4N Kuala Kubu 32 3N Kuala Lumpur • 32 3N Kuala Lypis . 32 4N Kuande 20 10 N Kuandi Kuandi 20 12 N Kubli . 20 10 N Kucheng 33 27 N Kuching 32 iN Kudal . 25 16 N Kudankulam . • 27 8N Kudar . 32 7N Kudchi . 25 16 N Kudur . 26 13 N Kuebung 17 30 S Kufra . II 20 N Kujam . 12 29 S Kuka . II 10 N Kukawa 20 12 N Kulasegaranallur . 27 8N Kulattur 27 9N Kum R. 36 36 N Kumaka 9 . SN Kumamoto . 35 32 N Kumbukum R. 30 6N Kumera 24 22 N Kumgoui 21 6S Kumusi R. 39 8S Kunashiri 35 44N Kundgol 25 iSN Kundla . 25 21 N Kimgchang . 33 34 N Kungnung . 24 23 N Kunlong • 33 23 N Kunnankulam 26 10 N Kunnur 27 gN Kunsan 36 36 N Kuntaga 20 12 N Kuntum 20 9N Kunuku Mts. 9 3N Kunwana 18 26 S Kuobun 20 7N Kupela . 20 12 N Kupeni 20 9 N Kurana 30 7N Kurnool 26 15 N Kuru . 21 iS Kurukkalpatti 27 9N Kuruman 15 27 s Kurunegala . 30 7N Kuruvikulam 27 9N Kushiro 35 43 N Kushtagi 25 ISN Kushtia . 24 23 N Kusi . • 33 31 N Kutambangra ■ 41 8S Kutawa . 4 SiN Kutei R. 32 iN Kuthing R. . 13 30 S Kutsing 33 26 N Kuttalum 27 8N Long. 127 E 6E 34 E 25 E 24 E oE 30 E 29 E 10 E 88 E 75 E 78 E 27 E 27 E 24 E 100 E loi E loi E 102 E 2 E 2E 4E 120 E no E 73 E 77 E 116 E 74- E 76 E 28 E 10 E 19 E 10 E 13 E 78 W 78 E 126 E 57 W 130 E 81 E 91 E 39 E 148 E 145 E 75 E 71 E losE 93 E 99 E 76 E 77 E 126 E 13 E o,E 58 W 25 E 2 W o W 3W 80 E 77 E 40 E 77 E 23 E 80 E 77 E 144 E 76 E 89 E no E 157 E 104 W 117 E 2i E 104 E 77 E INDEX 117 Place. Map No Lat. Long. Place. Map No. Lat. Kuze . 17 32 s 27 E Langenburg . 21 9S Kwa R. II oS 10 E Langevin 4 SON Kwa Hindi . 21 iS 34 E Langson 33 22 N Kwa Kirunda 21 6S 3SE Lanigan 4 SI N Kwa Murgusia 21 ss 36 E Lao K.iy . 33 22 N Kwaaiman . 17 31 S 28 E La Paz . 10 16 S Kwakwa R. . 21 18 S 37 E Lapoa . 39 10 s Kwalla . 18 22 s 31 E La Poele 7 47 N Kwamagwaza 16 28 s 31 E Larkhana . 28 27 N Kwancheng . 34 40 N 118 E Las Animas . 10 28 S Kwando 20 7N oE Lashburn 4 S3N Kwando R. . II 10 s 20 E Lashio . 31 22 N Kwangming . 33 42 N 120 E Lathi . • 25 21 N Kwangning . 34 41 N 121 E Laton . • 32 3N Kwango R. . II oS 10 E Lau 20 9N Kwangsi 33 25 N iioE Lauderdale . 21 16 S Kwangsinfu . 33 28 N 118 E Laura . • 38 iSS Kwanju . 36 3SN 126 E Launoeston . . 40 41 s Kwanping 33 36 N 114 E LaOling . • 33 37 N Kwato . 39 10 S iSoE Lava, Mt. . 22 17 S Kwebulanas . 17 32 s 27 E Laverton 37 28 S Kweihwating 33 41 N tI2 E Lavora . ■ 39 10 S Kweilin 33 2SN iioE Lawas . 32 SN Kweite . 33 24 N 107 E Lawding 9 SN Kweiyang 33 27 N 106 E Lawlers . • 37 28 S Kwisungu Is. 21 17 S 38 E Leaba . 20 •9N Kyaiklat 31 16 N 9SE Lebenya • 17 30 s Kyaikto 31 17 N 97 E Le Bihan Falls • 13 29 s Kyane Rock . 16 26S 31 E Lebombo 19 22 S Kyankin 31 19 N 94 E Lebu lO 37 S Kyauk Pyu . 31 igN 93 E Leduc . 4 53 N Kyebi . 20 6N oW Leeuw Nek . 16 27 S Kynuna 38 21 S 142 E Leguan Is. 9 7N Kyo-ha . 36 37 N 126 E Leichhardt R. ■ 38 19 S Kyonpyaw . 31 17 N 94 E Lemana . 18 23 s Kyoto . 3S 3SN 13s E Lenore . 5 50 N Kyotong 36 37 N 126 E Leo Leopold II., L. Leopoldville . 20 II II II N oS oS Labisia . 21 13 s 30 E Leper's Is. 41 isS Labrador 2 SSN 65 W Lepreaux 3 45 N Labuan . 32 5N USE Leribe . • IS 28 S Labuk . 32 6N 117 E Leslie . . i3 26 s Lac du Bonnet 5 50 N 96 W Lesseyton • 13 31 s Lacombe 4 52 N 113 W Letaba R. . 18 23 s Lac Seul S SON 92 W Lethbridge 4 49 N Lado II oN 30 E Letpadan • 31 18 N Ladybrand . 15 29 S 28 E Levern . 4 SoN Lady Frere 13 31 s 27 E Lewisport 7 49 N Lady Grey 13 30 S 27 E Leydsdorp 18 24 S T.adysmith 14 28 s 29 E Lialui . II 10 s Lagos . 20 6N 3E Liangchow • 33 38 N Lagenburg . 4 SiN loi W Liangsiang • 34 39 N La Haue 3 44 N 64 W Liao Ho ■ 33 41 N Lahore . 28 31 N 74 E Liaotung Gulf • 33 40 N Laichow 33 37 N 120 E Liaoyang ■ 34 41 N Laijang . 34 37 N 120 E Liard R. 6 59 N Laings Nek . 16 27 S 29 E Liberia . II oN Laiwu . 34 36 N 117 E Libode . • 17 31 s Lakhimpur . 24 27 N 94 E Libo R. . II 10 s Lakhpat 2S 24 N 69 E Lichtenburg . . 18 26 s Laksham 24 23 N 91 E Liengkong • 33 2SN Lalganj 24 2SN 8s E Lifu • 41 21 S Lallatpur 28 24 N 78 E Ligua . 10 35 S Lamba . 25 26 N 74 E Likiang . ■ 33 27 N Larabayeque . 10 6S 80 W Likomo I. 21 12 S Lamberts Bay 12 32 S 18 E Lima 10 12 S Lamu . 11 oS 40 E Limbang R. . ■ 32 5N Lanatenje 19 17 S 34 E Limbua . 20 12 N Lancava 32 6N 99 E Limchow • 33 22 N Lanchow 33 39 N lOiE Limkhera • 25 23 N Lanchow 74 36 N 104 E Liraon . 8 10 N Landman's Drift 16 28 S 30 E Limpopo R. . . 18 23 s Lanfiera. 20 T2N 3W Linan 33 23 N Lange . 17 31 s 28 E Linchow • 33 24 N Langebaan . 12 33 S 18 E Linder . It 20 N Long. 34 E III W 106 E los W 105 E 67 W 150 E 58 W 67 E 71 W 109 W 97 E 71 E 100 E 11 E 35 E 144 E 147 E 117 E 46 E 123 E 150 E iiSE 59 W 120 E 4E 28 E 28 E 32 E 74 W 113 W 31 E 58 W 140 E 29 E loi W 2W 10 E 10 E 168 E 66 W 28 E 29 E 26 E 30 E 112W 95 E 108 W 55 W 30 E 20 E 102 E 116 E 122 E 121 E 122 E 128 W oW 29 E 20 E 26 E 119 E 167 E 72 W 100 E 34 E 77 W 115 E 12 E 109 E 74 E 83 W 32 E 103 E 112 E oE Place, Lindi Linebank Ling Cha Lingsugur Linja Linko . Linstead Lintsingchow Lion's Head Liping . Litang . Little Andaman Little Hr. Deep Little Ingwang- wane R. Little Island Little Tugela R. Liu-Kou Liverpool, N.S. Livingstone, Canada Livingstone, Rho desia . Livingstone Falls Livingstonia . Liwondi. Lloyd Bay Lloydminster . Loango . Loanhsien Lobethal Lobstick Lockeport Loeries Fontein Logh . Lohardaga . Loikaw . Loko Lokoja . Loktak, L. Lolodorf Lo Magondis Lomami R. Lomond Mt, Lonauli . Londa . Londonderry, Longhope Long I. . Long Is. Long Is. foundland) Long Pt. Longkwe R. Long Reach Loon, Algoma Lopez G. Lord Howe's Island Lord Howe's Isles . Los_Cacos Los I. , Lotinghsien Louisburg Louisfontein Louis Trichardt Louisuide Archi pelago Louren90 Marques Lovedale Lower Tugela Lower Umkomaas Lower Umzimkulu Lowther Loyalty Islands Luan . . , Luang Prahomg Luanza . Map No. N.S (NeW' 13 34 25 32 S 8 34 12 33 33 31 7 14 8 14 34 3 4 19 38 4 II 34 18 6 3 12 II 29 31 20 20 24 20 19 II 40 25 25 3 13 8 39 3 5 19 38 5 II 41 41 10 II 34 3 12 18 41 18 13 14 14 14 40 41 33 33 19 Lat. 10 S 32 S 35 N 16 N I N 49 N 18 N 37 N 33 S 26 N 30 N 11 N 50 N 30 S 22 N 29 S 36 N 44N 52 N 18 S oS 10 s 15 s 12 S S3N oS 37 N 24 S 53 N 44N 31 s oN 23 N 19 N 8N 7N 24 N 3N 17 S oS 42 S 18 N 15 N 45 N 32 S 23 N ss 44N 52 N 18 S 23 S 48 N oS 32 S 5S 30 S oN 39 N 46 N 31 s 23 s 12 S 2SS 32 s 29 s 30 s 30 s 4SS 22 s 36 N 19 N 16 S Long. 39 E 2SE 118 E 76 E III E 90 W 77 W 116 E 18 E 109 E 100 E 92 E 56 W 29 E 73 W 29 E 116 E 64 W 102 w 26 E 10 E 34 E 35 E 143 E iioE 10 E 118 E 29 E iiSW 64 W 19 E 40 E 84 E 98 E 8E 6E 93 E 10 E 29 E 20 E 147 E 73 E 74 E 63 W 25 E 74 W 147 E 66 W 99 W 27 E 144 E 88 W oE 159 E 160 E 66 W 10 W 119 E 60 W 18 E 29 E 1S2E 32 E 26 E 31 E 30 E 30 E 168 E 168 E 113 E 102 E 36 E ii8 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Map No Lat. Long. Place. Map No Lat. Long. Place. Map No Lat. Lubengeyo . 21 iS 29 E Madha . 25 18 N 75 E Maken^o 21 14 S Lucea . 8 i8N 78 W Madhipuia . 24 25 N 86 E Maketu . 40 37 S Lucinda Pt. . • 38 18 S 146 E Madhubani . 24 26 N 86 E Makinak s SON Lucknow . 28 27 N 81 E Madliupur 24 24 N 86 E Makini . 39 3S Luckow . ■ 33 29 N 106 E Madodo 21 II S 39 E Maklutsi 19 22 S Ludhiana . 28 31 N 76 E Madpura 25 26 N 71 E Makombes 19 17 S Ludlow . • 13 31 s 24 E Madras . 26 13 N 80 E Makondo 21 9S Ludlow {New E runs. ) 3 46 N 66 W Madura 27 gN 78 E Makonga 21 15 s Luebo . 11 oS 20 E Mafeking, Canada 4 52 N loiW Makosini 16 27 S Lugengeni 21 8S 37 E Mafeteng IS 29 S 29 E Makowe . i6 27 S Luia R. . 19 16 S 31 E Mafia Is. 21 7S 39 E Makua . 21 16S Luichow • 33 21 N iioE Mafube 17 30 s 28 E Makuse R. . 21 17 S Lujenda R. . II 10 S 30 E Magala . 21 3S 29 E Makwababa 17 31 s Lukuledi 21 10 S 38 E Magalaqueen R. 18 23 s 28 E Malabwi 21 14 s Lull 21 13 s 40 E Maganges 18 24 s 31 E Malacca 32 2N Lulu R. . II oS 20 E Magani 19 18 s 32 E Malacca Str. . 32 4N Lumbo . 21 12 S 40 E Magavara 39 10 s 150 E Malahisi 18 24 s Lumding • 24 25 N 93 E Magdala II 10 N 30 E Malai . 32 SN Lumesule 21 10 S 37 E Magdalen Is. . 3 47 N 61 W Malaimbandi 22 21 S Lumsden 4 i;oN 105 W Magellan Strs. 10 52 S 69 W Malaka . 21 13 s Lumut . 32 ■4N 100 E Magersfontein IS 28 S 25 E Malali . 9 SN Lunda . II 10 S 20 E Maghiana 28 31 N 72 E Malandas 19 19 s Lundi . 19 20 s 30 E Magila . 21 5S 38 E Malattar, R. . 27 gN Lundi R. 19 21 S 32 E Magomere Mis. Stn 21 iSS 35 1-- Malayta Is. . 41 gS Lundu . ■ 32 I N iioE Magori . 25 23 N 73 E Malcolm 37 29 s Luneburg . 16 27 s 30 E Magula Is. •39 10 S 150 E Malegaom • 25 20 N Lunenburg . 3 44N 64 W Magumeld . 18 24 s 33 E Malepa . 18 24 s Lungchow 33 '23 N 109 E Magumeri 20 12 N 12 E Malindi 21 14 s Lung Huatien • 33 38 N ii6E Mahaica 9 6N 58 W Malindi 21 2S Lungngan ■ 33 32 N 104 E Mahaica R. . 9 6N 57 W Malitzi . 19 23 s Luni . 28 26 N 73 E Mahaka . 40 39 S 177 E Malkapur • 25 20 N Luni R. . . 28 2SN 72 E Mahamba 16 26 S 31 E Mallankannar 27 gN Lunsefwa R. . 19 15 s 29 E Mahambehala 17 30 S 29 E MallicoUo 41 16 S Lurio Bay 21 13 s 40 E Mahanoro 22 20 S 49 E Malmesbury 12 33 S Lusefa . 21 13 s 35 E Maharpi 19 23 s 27 E Malopa ■ 19 16 S Lusik siki 17 31 s 29 E Mahavilli R. . • 30 7N 81 E Malpeque 3 46 N Luxeni 17 32 s 27 E Mahebourg . 22 20 S 57 E Malsobane . 18 24 S Luzizi . 13 32 s 28 E Mahela . 22 21 s 48 E Maluba Lube 17 30 s Lwan-ho 34 41 N 117 E Maheshwar . 25 22 N 75 E Malundo 21 16 s Lwapchow . • 34 39 N 119 E Mahin . 20 6N 4E Malvan . • 25 16 N Lydenburg . 18 25 S 30 E Mahlubini 17 32 s 27 E Mamba, R. . • 39 8S Lyttelton . 40 43 S 173 E Mahlungulu 17 .31 s 28 E Mamboia 21 6S Lytton . 6 SoN 123 W Mahom . II oN 20 E Mambwe 21 gS Mabone B. 3 44 N 64 W Mameni . 18 26 S Mabola . 13 29 S 27 E Mahonti . 18 22 S 32 E Mampas . 18 23 S McAdam June. 3 45 N 67 W Mahonzes 19 22 S 31 E Mampuri 28 27 N Mac Gregor . S 49 N 98 W Mahoo R. 9 3N 59 W Mamusa . 18 27 S Machabel Grov - 19 19 S 29 E Mahrani 32 2N 103 E Manaar Is. & T. 30 gN Machadodorp 18 2SS 30 E Mahrani 28 24 N 78 E Manakora 22 16 S Machacha '3 29 S 28 E Mahurangi 40 36 S 174 E Manambatoo 22 24 s Machako II oS 30 E Maibana 19 22 S 27 E Manarabovo . 22 25 s Macheke 19 18 S 32 E Maibi . 39 10 S 149 E Mananjary . 22 22 S Machenisa . 18 22 s 35 E Maidstone 4 53 N logW Manaos 10 3S Machi . 20 12 N 8E Maidugari 20 II N 13 E Manapadu • 27 8N Machinna 20 13 N 10 E Maidzuru 35 35 N 135 E Manarkadu • 27 8N Mackay . • 38 21 S 149 E Maifoni . 20 II N 13 E Manbazar 29 23 N Mackenzie, Alg Dma 5 48 N 88 W Maikonkeli . 20 gN 6E Mandala 21 15 s Mackenzie Rive r . 2 6s N iioW Main 19 22 S 30 E Mandalay • 31 22 N McKinlay • 38 21 S 141 E Main 13 3tS 28 E Mandera 21 6S Mac Laren Harl 30ur 39 gS 149 E Main Drift 18 22 S 29 E Mandeville . 8 18 N Maclean 13 32 S 27 E Maintirano 22 18 s 43 E Mandigo 19 igS Maclear 17 31 s 28 E Maipu . 10 37 S 57 W Mandilen 17 30 S Maclear, C. . 21 14 S 35 E Maitland 12 33 S 18 E Mandingoes . II oN Macleod 6 49 N 114 W Maitland, N.S. 3 45 N 63 W Mandozaka . 22 22 S MacMillan S 49 N 94 w Majambo R. . 22 iss 46 E Mandurda • 25 21 N Macquaries Hr. . 40 42 S 145 E Majaruka 21 8S ■ 36 E Mandvi . ■ 25 21 N Macubene ■ 13 31 s 27 E Majili R. 19 17 S 35 E Mandvi . ■ 25 23 N Madagascar . II 20 S 45 E Majuda . 18 25 s 32 E Maneao . • 39 gS Madagiri, R. • 27 8N 78 E Makaia . ig ig S 34 E Maneering . • 15 27 S Madaripur ■ 24 23 N 90 E Maknloi . 21 12 S 40 E Manfora 22 23 s Madathupatti • 27 8N 77 E Makandi 19 13 s 36 E Mangaldai • 24 26 N Madaya • 31 22 N 96 E Makanga 19 15 s 33 E Mangolore . . 26 12 N Maddur . 26 12 N 77 E Makanuanyi . 21 oN 33 E Mangele 17 31 s Madebing fS 26 N 23 E Makanyera . 19 15 s 36 E Mangoche Pt. 21 14 S Madeira Is, . II 30 N 10 W Makapaanaspoort 18 24 s 2g E Mangoky R. 22 22 s Madela . 16 26 S 31 E Makarrela 18 23 s 32 E Mangora R. . 22 19 s Madenya 21 7S 34 E Makel . 19 21 S 35 E Mangrol ■ ?5 21 N Long. 31 E 176 E 99 W 137 E 28 E 33 E 34 E .33 E 31 E 32 E 38 E 37 E 27 E 34 E 102 E 100 K 35 E n8 E 45 E 36 E 58 W 33 E 78 E 161 E 121 E 74 E 30 E 35 E 40 E 29 E 76 E 78 E 167 E 18 E 36 E 63 W 32 E 28 E .•>4 E '73 E 148 E 37 E 32 E 33 E 27 E 78 E 25 E 80 E 47 E 47 E 46 E 48 E 60 W 78 E 77 E 86 E 35 E 96 E 38 E 77 W .^3E 28 E oW 47 E 70 E 73 E 69 E 149 E 24 E 45 E 92 E 75 E 28 E 35 E 44E 48 E 70 E INDEX 119 Place. Map No Lat. Mangwendi . 21 18 S Mangwi 19 20 S Manica . 18 24 S Manifold, C. . • 38 22 s Manikarchar . 24 25 N Manikcheri , 24 22 N Manikgan 24 23 N Maning . 13 31 s Manipori L. 40 45 S Manipur 24 25 N Manito L. 4 53 N Manitoba L. . 5 SiN Manitou s 49 N Maniyachi 27 8N Manjakaze . 18 24 S Manje . 19 15 s Mankulatn . 27 10 N Manmad 25 20 N Manmelgudi . 26 loN Manarkota . 27 9N Manning Pt. 17 30 S Mano . 19 14 s Manomby R. 22 16 s Mansinam 39 iS Manso . 20 5N Mantanga 17 31 s Mantotte ■ 30 9N Manubie 17 32 s Manunda's 17 30 s Manville 4 S3N Manyami • 19 20 s Manyema II oS Manzana 17 31 s Manzana R. . . 18 24 s Manzanilla . 8 20 N Manzimdaga • 17 31 s Manzimdaka 17 31 s Mapanda 19 19 s Mapela . 18 24 s Maple Creek . 4 50 N Mapochan . 18 26 s Mapumulo . 14 29 s Maputa R. . . 18 26 s Marabastad . . 18 24 s Maracabe 8 10 N Maradi . 20 13 N Maradu 20 12 N Maragoli 21 oN Maraio . 10 oS Marais . 18 24 S Maraisburg . 13 31 s Maraisburg . 18 26 s Marakas 21 I N Marakuta 21 9S Maramba 19 16 s Marambitsy B. 22 iss Marandava . 22 21 s Marandellas . 19 18 s Maranghadda 29 23 N Marau . 41 10 s Marchand S 49 N Mar del Plata 10 38 S Mare 41 21 S Mareeba 38 16 S Margaree Hr. 3 46 N Margas . 2S ISN Margherila . 24 27 N Maria Hilf . 21 3S Maria Is. 40 42 S Mariamne Stn. 39 8S Mariawa R. . 9 3N Marie Galante 8 i5N Mariguana 8 22 N Markapur 26 iSN Marlow . 13 32 s Marola . 18 25 s Marovoaya . 22 16 s Long. 32 E 27 E 34 E 150 E 90 E ciE 90 E 28 E 167 E 93 E 109 W 99 W 98 w 77 E 33 E 33 E 78 E 74 E 79 E 77 E 28 E 32 E 45 E 134 E I W 29 E 80 E 28 E 29 E III W 27 E 20 E 27 E 32 E 77 W 27 E 28 E 34 E 28 E 109 W 32 E 31 E 32 E 29 E 71 W 7E 6E 34 E 49 W 29 E 25 E 27 E 35 E 31 E 32 E 45 E 44 E 31 E 86 E 160 E 96 W 58 W 168 E 145 E 61 W 74 E 95 E 32 E 148 E 139 E 60 W 60 W 72 W 79 E 25 E 30 E 46 E Place. Map No Lat. Marranquene 18 25 S Marromeo 19 18 S Marshall 4 S3N Martin . 5 49 N Martinique . 8 14 N Maruranui 21 3S Marwar Jn. . 25 25 N Mary R. 38 26 S Maryborough 38 25 s Masa . 21 iS Masablano . 19 24 s Masakaa's 17 30 s Masanipo 36 35 N Masardu II oN Masasi . 21 10 S Masea . 21 i5S Maseru . 15 29 S Mashed . 19 18 s Mashonaland 11 20 S Masibi . 19 22 s Masindi . 21 I N Masinga 18 23 S Masitisi . 13 -SO S Masouara R. . 9 SN Massansani B. 21 19 S Massaruni 9 6N Massenga II 10 N Masset . 6 54 N Massikessi 21 18 S Massina II 10 N Massourak II 10 N Masuda . • 35 34 N Masulipatam . . 26 16 N Mataala, Mt. . 22 •13S Matakong 18 23 s Matala . 18 23 s Matale . 30 7N Matanana 41 10 s Matara . • 30 6N Matate . 18 24 S Matate . 21 12 s Matatiela 17 30 s Matatle's Vley. 19 21 S Matebi . 18 22 S Matelane 18 25 s Matella . . 18 25 s Mathatha 13 29 s Mathe . 21 2S Matheran 25 19 N Matheureux . 22 20 S Matia . 19 16 s Matibi . 19 21 S Matibis 19 21 S Matiti . 19 21 S Matope . 21 15 s Matopis . 19 17 s Matoppo Terminus 19 20 s Mator 15 27 s Matrieng 13 2Q S Matserak 22 2iS Maistatra R. . 22 22 S Matsue . 35 35 N Matsuyama . 35 40 N Matswanakaba 13 30 S Matthew I. . 41 22 S Matte Grosso 10 14 s Matu 32 2N Matua . 19 17 s Matumbi 21 8S Matya . 16 26 S Maubin . 31 16 N Mauritius 22 20 S Maurnaud ■ 27 9N Mavilikara 26 9N Mavona 21 oS Mavuji . 21 9S Maware , 39 4S Long. 32 E 36 E 109 W 91 W 61 w 31 E 73 E 152 E 152 E 40 E 32 E 28 E 128 E oW 38 E 34 E 29 E 36 E 30 E 29 E 31 E 35 E 27 E 60 W 34 E 58 W 10 E 131 W 33 E oW 30 E 131 E 81 E 49 E 28 E 29 E 80 E 165 E 80 E 32 E 34 E 28 E -2E 34 E 31 E 32 E 28 E 38 E 73 E 57 E 35 E 30 E 30 E 32 E 35 E 31 E 28 E 23 E 27 E 44 E 47 E 133 E 141 E 28 E 172 E 57 W III E 28 E 39 E 31 E 96 E 57 W 78 E 76 E coE 38 E 136 E Place. Map No Lat. Maxixi . . 18 23 S May Pen 8 17 N Maya . ■ 35 34 N Mayatta Is. . 22 13 s Maymont 4 52 N Maymyo ■ 31 22 N Mayou I. • 41 9S Maytown • 33 16 S Mazaruni R. . 9 6N Mazeppa B. . • 17 32 s Mazibi . 19 23 S Mazimbagupao 21 17 s Mazoe . 19 17 s Mazoe R. 19 16 s Mbabame . 16 26 s Mbako, Upper • 17 31 s Mbale . 21 3S Mbalis . ■ 17 32 s Mbange ■ 17 31 s Mbarara 21 oS Mbarra . 20 10 N Mbekeni's 17 31 s Mbidlana 17 31 s Mbinja . 17 31 s Mbizana • 17 30 s Mblanblani . 17 31 s Mbokotwana 17 31 s Mbulu • 17 32 s Mbulukweza . • 17 32 s Mbumbulwana • 17 30 s Mbuna . 21 12 S Mbunga 21 3S Mbutudi 20 10 N Mbweni 21 6S Mceula . • 17 31 s Mcucu . 17 32 s Mdakana • 17 32 s Mecha . II ON Mechenga ■ 19 19 S Medan . ■ 32 3N Medicine Hat 4 50 N Medine . II 10 N Medingen . 18 23 s Meean-Meer . . 28 31 N Meerut . . 28 29 N Meherpur • 24 23 N Mehsana • 25 23 N Mehur . . 28 27 N Meihsien • 33 34 N Meiktila 31 21 N Mekkaw 20 7N Mekong R. . ■ 33 20 N Melanesia 41 15 s Melaseitheldi 27 8N Melbourne • 37 35 S Melfort 4 ■S2N Melilo . 21 14 S Melita . 4 49 N Melkava . 26 10 N Mel moth . 16 28 S Melsetter 19 20 S Melur . 27 10 N Melville . 4 50 N Melville C. . • 38 14 S Melville Is. . 37 II s Memba B. 21 14 s Mempakol • 32 SN Memphis B. , II 20 N Me Nam • 31 17 N Menapi • 39 9S Mendoza 10 32 S Mengnanapuran 1 . 27 8N Mengtsz • 33 23 N Menoo . 21 oN Mequinez II 30 N Mercara . 26 12 N Mercedes 10 34 S Long. 35 E 77 W 134 E 45 E 107 W 97E 152 E 144 E 58 W 28 E 34 E 30 E 31 E 33 E 31 E 28 E 38 E 27 E 27 E 30 E 10 E 27 E 28 E 28 E 29 E 28 E 28 E 27 E 27 E 29 E 34 E 39 E 13 E 39 E 27 E 28 E 27 E 30 E 31 E 98 E iioW 10 W 30 E 74 E 77 E 88 E 72 E 67 E 108 E 95 E 3E 102 E 165 E 78 E 144 E 104 W 30 E loi W 76 E 31 E 32 E 78 E 102 W 144 E 130 E 40 E 115 E 30 E 100 E 149 E 69 W 77 E 104 E 32 E oW 75 E 6s W I20 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Map No. Mercury Pt. . . 40 Merdang . . 32 Mergui ... 31 Mergui Arch, 31 Meridd ... 8 Merta Rd. . Mervin . Meshra er Beh Mettumalai . Mezada Mfengchen Mfini Mfula . Mgakama Mganduli Mgano . Mgekesweni Mgomanzi Mgud Mgumgco Mgupos Mgxabozweni Mhlabisa Mhlakalo Mhlambve Mhoba . Mhowa . Miani Mianwali Miao-Chia-Hai-Tzu Michigan Middelburg Middelburg Middel Post Middle Drift Middleton Middleton, Algoma Middleton, Nova Scotia Midillovo Midnapore Midnapur Miencheo{Mienohow) 33 Mienchuhsien . 33 Miharaani Mihintale . . 30 Mihomba . . 21 Mikolongo Milada ... 20 Milani ... 28 Milavittan . . 27 Miles ... 38 Milestone . . 4 Milk River Millayani . 27 Miller Pt. Millertown . . 7 Millertown Jet. . 7 Milne Bay . . 39 Milton ... 3 Milyang . . 36 Mimbal ... 25 Mimminiska, L. s Min, R. . . -33 Minas Bayou . . 3 Minbu ... 31 Mine Centre . . 5 Minenga . 19 Mingha ... 18 Mininga Miniota ... 5 Minitonas . 5 Minnaria Tank . 30 Minnedosa . . 5 Minnesota Minow Is. Minyoka Miola . 28 4 II 27 II 36 II 17 17 17 17 17 17 21 17 17 17 18 17 13 25 ZS 28 28 34 2 18 13 12 18 13 5 3 14 24 29 Lai. 36 S I N 12 N 12 N 21 N 27 N 53 N oN 9N 30 N 41 N oS 32 S 31 s 31 s 29 s 31 s 32 s 10 s 32 s 30 s 32 s 26 s 31 s 32 s 22 N 21 N 32 N 32 N 36 N 45 N 25 S 31 s 31 s 22 S 32 s 48 N 45 N 30 S 22 N 22 N 32 N 31 N 3S 8 N 3S 16 S 11 S 25 N 8N 26 S 50 N 17 N 9N 34 S 49 N 48 N 10 S 44 N 36 N 17 N SiN 26 N 45 N 20 N 48 N 16 S 23 S 4S SON 52 N 8 N SON 46 N 13 s 10 S 15 s Long. 176 E iioE 99 E 98 E 89 W 74 E 108 W 20 E 77 E 10 E 129 E 10 E 27 E 29 E 28 E 29 E 28 E 27 E 40 E 27 E 28 E 27 E, 32 E 28 E 28 E 73 E 71 E 73 E 71 E 116 E 85 W 29 E 24 E 20 E 29 E 25 E 86 W 64 W 30 E 87 E 87 E 104 E 104 E 34 E 80 E 32 E 34 E 33 E 67 E 78 E 150 E 104 W 77 W 77 E 18 E 56 W 56 W iSoE 6s W 129 E 76 E 89 W 118 E 64 W 95 E 92 W 27 E 31 E 32 E loiW loiW 81 E 100 W 94 w 48 E 36 E 40 E Place. Map No Lat. Long. Miquelon 7 46 N 56 w Mira B. . 3 46 N 59 W Miraj ■ 25 16 N 74 E Mirani • 38 21 S 148 E Miri • 25 19 N 75 E Miri (Sarawak) • 32 4N 114 E Mirzapur . 28 25 N 81 E Misahole 20 6N oE Miscat . ■ 39 2S 130 E Miscon Is. 3 48 N 64 W Misikaba • 17 31 s 29 E Misozwe 21 ss 38 E Mistatim 4 53 N 103 W Mitchell • 38 26 S 148 E Mitchell R. . • 38 iss 142 E Mitchell R. Mis. • 38 iSS 141 E Mito • 35 36 N 140 E Mitsana . 21 oN 32 E Mivigam • 25 22 N 73 E Miyazaki 35 32 N 131 E Miyiln . • 34 40 N 116 E Mkewe . 2t 10 S 32 E Mkoma . 21 14 s 33 E Mkusi R. 16 27 s 31 E Mkuzi . 21 sS 38 E Mkwere . 21 ss 35 E Mkwinti . 17 32 S 27 E Mlebba . • 19 17 s 31 E Mluluka . 21 13 s 35 E Mlunduis 17 32 s 28 E Mncwasa 17 31 s 28 E Mngemnye . • 17 31 s 29 E Moa Is. . -,• 38 10 s 142 E Moamba (E. ( Africa) 21 10 s 31 E Moamba, Zululan d 18 258 32 E Moassu . 21 16 s 36 E Moche . 21 14 s 30 E Mo-Chuang . • 34 35 N 118 E Mooomoco Pt. 9 8N 59 W Modasa . ■ 25 23 N 73 E Modawa • 39 10 S 150 E Modder Fontein 12 32 S 18 E Modderponrt IS 28 s 27 E Modder R. . 15 28 s 26 E Modslu . 21 2S 37 E Moehao C. . ■ 40 3<,S 175 E Moesi . 21 10 s 37 E Moffets . 17 31 s 27 E Mogdisku II oN 40 E Mogodor II 30 N oW Mogok . ■ 31 23 N 97 E Mogra Hat . 24 22 N 88 E Mohah . 22 16 S 46 E Mohales Hoeck IS 30 S 27 E Mohangarh . ■ 25 27 N 71 E Mohasi L. 21 iS 30 E Mohilla . 22 12 S 44 E Mojanga 22 iss 46 E Moka . 22 20 s 57 E Mokambo B. 21 iss 40 E Mokaria 21 6S 30 E Mokatani 19 22 S 27 E Mok-Chon . • 36 36 N 127 E Mokokchung • 24 26 N 94 E Mokpo . . 36 35 N 126 E Mokuana 13 30 s 28 E Mokumbi 18 24 s 34 E Mokumbo 18 24 s 34 E Mokwa . 20 9N SE Moliros . 21 8S 30 E Molo 21 oS 35 E Moloko . 19 18 S 32 E Molote . . 18 26 S 26 E Molotta's Kaal 14 28 S 29 E Molsen . 5 50 N 96 W Molteno . • 13 31 s 26 E Mombasa , 21 4S 39 E Place. Map No Lat. Mombetsu • 35 45 N Mombo . 21 4S Mona R. 16 28 S Monarch Reef 19 21 S Moncton 3 46 N Monda . 21 6S Moneague 8 18 N Monganui 40 34 S Monghyr 24 25 N Mongonu 20 12 N Mong-sin 31 21 N Monia R. 22 21 S Monow . 21 9S Montagu 12 33 S Montana 2 45 N Montego Bay 8 18 N Monte Video 10 34 S Montgomery . 28 31 N Montizambert 5 48 N Montreal 2 45 N Montserrat . 8 18 N Monywa 31 22 N Monze . 19 16 S Mooi River . - 17 31 s Mooivlei 18 26 s Moore Town 8 18 N Moose Fort . 2 52 N Moose Jaw . 4 50 N Moose L. q 53 N Moosomin 4 50 N Moosonee 5 52 N Mopani . 19 22 S Mopeia . 19 17 S Mopou 22 20 S Moquequa 10 17 s Mora 20 II N Moradabad . 28 28 N Morant Bay . 8 17 N Morant Pi. . 8 17 N Morantsetra . 22 iss Moratuwa 30 6N Morawhanna 9 8N Morden. 5 49 N Moresby Is. (B Columbia) . 6 52 N Moresby Is. (Brit New Guinea) 39 10 S Moreton B. . 38 27 S Morgan . 37 33 S Morgan C. . 13 32.S Morija . 13 29 S Morioka 35 39 N Morne . 22 20 S Mornington Is 38 16 S Morope 10 68 Morricetown . 6 55 N Morro de Megillon ;s 10 23 s Morro Velho . 10 19 s Mortimer 13 32 s Moruca, R. . 9 7N Morven • 38 26 s Morvi . 25 23 N Mossamedes II 10 s Mossel B. 12 34 S Mossy Pt. 5 53 N Mota Is. 41 14 S Motetsi . 18 23 s Motihari . 24 26 N Motitu . • IS 27 S Motokos . 19 17 S Motomono . 19 16 s Motsilana . 18 26 S Mouille Pt. . 12 33 S Moukden • 34 41 N Moulmein 31 16 N Mount Arthur 13 31 s Mount Diablio 8 18 N Mount dti Bar^boq 23 20 S Long. 143 E 38 E 31 E 27 E 64 W 37 E 77 W 173 E 86 E II E 101 E 46 E 33 E 20 E iioW 78 W 55 W 73 E 85 W 75 W 65 W 95 E 27 E 28 E 29 E 76 W 82.W 105 W 100 W 101 w 85 w 27 E 35 E 57 E 71 W 13 E 78 E 76 W 76 W 49 E 80 E 58 W 98 W 131 W iSoE 153 E 140 E 28 E 27 E 141 E 57 E 139 E 80 W 127 W 71 W 47 W 25 E 58 W 147 E 71 E 10 E 22 E 98 W 168 E 29 E 85 E 23 E 32 E 37 E 25 E 18 E 122 E 98 E 27 E 77 W 57 E INDEX Place. Mount Elliot Min ing Field . Mount Magnet Mount MoUoy Mc'unt Morgan Mount Stewart Mourilyan Mourilyon Mowbray Moyena . Mozambique Mozobi . M passu . Mpasu . Mpemba Mpenda . Mpharane Mphome Mpimbi Mpimbu's Mpindweni Mponda Mpota . Mpoza . Mpozolo Mrogoro Mronya Mt. Mrowi . Mruli Mriimbi Msalata . Mshiri . Msoro . Msumba Msunga . Msuva . Mtaka . Mtarika Mtenguha Mtom M tonga . Mtonja Mis Mtonjeni Mtoro . Mtulemuhle Altwaku Muakerary Mualia . Muani . Mubargaon Mubi Mucania Muchena Mudalur Mudge Is. Mudhol . Mudittanendal Mudsidsami . Mudukuluttur Muhamba's . Muhammadpur Muizenberg . Mujangas Muka Mukawa Mukobo Mulativu Multan . Mumias . Mumpava Muncindi Mundha Munguna Muogolong Murchison R Murhu . Muritaro Muroa . Map No, Lat. Long. 38 37 38 38 37 38 39 12 13 21 i8 19 19 21 21 17 18 21 21 17 19 21 17 17 21 21 21 II 21 21 19 21 21 21 19 21 21 21 21 21 19 17 21 17 17 21 21 21 25 20 19 19 27 39 2.? 27 19 27 21 24 12 21 32 39 17 30 28 21 32 38 25 38 17 37 29 9 19 21 S 28 S 16 S 23 S 23 S 17 S 9S 33 S 30 S ISS 23 s 16 s 16 s 12 S 14 s 30 s 23 s 15 s 6S 31 s 14 s 7S 31 s 32 s 7S 13 s 10 s oN 7S 3S 14 s 13 s 12 S 17 s 12 S 11 s 12 S 7S 7S 13 s 32 s ss 30 s 32 s 9S 13 s 2S 20 N 10 N 13 s 15 s 8 N 10 S 16 N 8 N 21 S gN 3S 23 N 34 S 10 S 3N 9S 30 s gN 30 N oN o 29 S 27 N 17 S 30 s 28 s 22 N SN 17 S 141 E 117 E 145 E 150 E 133 E 146 E 150 E 18 E 27 E 40 E 34 E 36 E 35 E 31 E 35 E 28 E jg E 35 E 31 E 28 E 34 E 30 E 28 E z8 E 37 E 35 E 34 E 30 E 30 E 33 E 29 E 31 E 35 E 37 E 36 E 35 E 36 E 35 E 39 E 38 E 35 E .7E 35 E 29 E 27 E 33 E 38 E 37 E 73 E 13 E 31 E 33 E 77 E 150 E 75 E 78 E 28 E 78 E 29 E 8g E ,iS E 39 E 112 E 149 E 29 E 81 E 71 E 34 E log E 149 E 71 E 144 E 28 E 115 E 85 E 58 W 34 E Place. Murray R. Murray R. Muriee . Murshidabad, Murud . Murzuk Musan . Musa R. Mushe . Musiguboyas Mussoree Musuniba Muttaburra Mutum Biu Mutupellah Mutupet Mutyalapad Muweha Muzaffargarh Muzaffarnagar Muzaffarpur Mvenyani Mvenyani R. Mvera. L. Mwanza Mwembe Mwenza Mwina , Mwiniwano Mwiti Myers . Myittha . Mynfontein Siding Myolo, Lower Myolo, Upper Myongora's . Mysore . Mzaza . Naauw Poort June. Nababeep Nabumale Nadaiyaneri . Nadia . Nadiad . Nadshahr Nafada . Nagalapuram Nagano . Nagar . Nagar . Nagasaki Nagatatolla . Nagercoil Nagoya . Nagpur . Nahndeed Naju Naka , Nakawn Naktung R. . Nakusp . Nalbari . Naldrug Nalgonda Nallamalpuram Nalloor . Nallur . Nalumnvady . Nannahasha . Namakia Mts. Namama Nambyar, R. Namkam Namma, R. . Namoue Namoondeooly Nam-won Map No . Lat. Long. Place. Map Nc . Lat. Long. 3 46 N 62 W| Nam Yang . • 36 37 N 126 E 37 33 S 142 E Nanaimo 6 48 N 123 W 28 33 N 73 E Nan an go • 38 26 S 152 E =4 24 N 88 E Nanao . ■ 35 37 N 137 E 25 18 N 72 E Nanchang ■ 33 28 N 115 E II 20 N 10 E Nandaon 25 20 N 74 E 36 42 N 129 E Nandikotkur . 26 16 N 78 E 39 gS 148 E Nando . 20 12 N I E 20 5N II E Nandod . 25 22 N 73 E 19 20 S 32 E Nandurbar 25 21 N 74 E 28 30 N 78 E NTandyal . 26 15 N 78 E II oS 20 E Nanguneri • 27 8N 77 E 38 22 S 144 E Nanjangud . 26 12 N 76 E 20 8N II E Nankang 33 29 N USE 27 gN 78 E Nanking ■ 33 32 N 118 E 30 10 N 79 E Nannine ■ 37 27 S iiSE 26 15 N 79 E Nanning • 33 24 N 109 E 21 13 s 38 E Nanpihsien ■ 34 38 N 116 E 28 30 N 71 E Nanton . 6 50 N 114 W 28 2gN 77 E Nan-Wang-Chuang 34 35 N 118 E 24 26 N 85 E Nanzizi . 21 16 S 37 E 17 30 S 29 E Naperi . 20 gN oE 17 30 S 29 E Napier (Cape Town) 12 34 S :oE II oS 20 E Napier (New Zea- 21 2S 32 E laiid) . 40 39 S 177 E 21 13 s 36 E Napinka 5 49 N icoW 21 gS 32 E Napu . ■ 19 13 s 37 E 22 2S 40 E Naraiangaon . 25 igN 74 E 21 gS 33 E Narayanganj . 24 23 N goE 21 10 S 38 E Narbada, R. . ■ 25 22 N 75 E 16 27 s 30 E Naregal • 25 ISN 75 E 31 21 N 96 E Narisha 24 23 N go E 13 30 s 23 E Narp • 35 34 N 136 E • 17 31 s 28 E Narowal . 28 32 N 74 E 17 31 s 28 E Narreenda 22 14 S 47 E 21 6S 34 E Narr endale . 13 33 S 27 E 26 12 N 76 E .Varukot • 25 22 N 74 E 19 13 s 31 E Narval . . 24 23 N 8g E Naseby . 4 52 N 107 W 13 31 s 24 E Nasik . • 25 20 N 74 E 12 29 s 17 E Nasirabad • 25 26 N 75 E 21 iN 34 E Nassa . 21 2S 34 E 27 gN 77 E Nassarawa 20 8N 7E 24 23 N 88 E Nassau . 8 25 N 75 W 25 23 N 73 E Natal (Diocese) II 30 S 30 E 28 26 N 67 E Natal (Brazil) 10 5S 35 W 20 II N II E Natal Spruit . . 18 26 s 28 E 27 gN 78 E Natanga 20 12 N 2E 35 36 N 138 E Natolas 21 13 s 37 E 25 13 N 75 E >^aushahro 25 27 N 68 E 26 13 N 75 E Navanagar . ■ 25 22 N 70 E 35 32 N 129 E Navsari . • 25 21 N 73 E 19 ig S 25 E NawaLshah . • 25 26 N 68 E 26 SN 77 E Nawada 24 24 N 8s E 35 35 N 136 E Nawadi . • 24 24 N 86 E 23 25 N 75 E Nawaruma . 21 iss 37 E 25 25 N 73 E Nawibandar . • 25 21 N 6gE 36 35 N 126 E Nazareth . 26 8N 77 E 19 20 S 30 E Nazira . . • 24 27 N 94 E 32 8N 100 E Nbadua 21 14 s 38 E 36 35 N 128 E Ncele . 17 31 s 28 E 6 50 N 117 W Ncolosi 17 31 s 28 E 24 26 N gi E Nconcolora . 17 32 s 27 E 25 17 N 76 E Ncora . 17 31 s 27 E 26 16 N 79 E Ncum bu ■ 17 31 s 28 E 27 8N 77 E Ncuti 17 31 s 28 E 26 SN 81 E Ndarala • 17 30 s 29 E 27 8N 77 E Ndejo 21 oN 32 E 27 8N 78 E Ndoro . 21 oN 36 E 18 25 S 32 E Ndoye . 21 II S 36 E 22 17 s 48 E Ndula . 21 1 S 38 E 21 3S 33 E Ndwandwe . . 16 28 S 31 E 27 8N 77 E Neepawa 5 50 N 99 W 31 23 N 97 E Negapatam . . 26 10 N 79 E 31 23 N 97 E Negombo • 30 7 N 60 E 20 5N 2W Negrais, C. • 31 16 N 94 E 30 7N 81 E Negril . 8 18 N 78 W 36 35 N 127 E Negro R, 10 oS 64 W CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS 30 26 18 6 40 39 27 3S 41 38 17 25 24 17 36 8 33 21 17 9 II 41 39 41 14 Place. Map No. Neikaza . 17 Neis Poort . 12 Nellore, Ceylon Nellore, Madras Nelspruit Nelson . Nelson . Nelson C. Nemmeni Nemuro Nepean I. Nerang . Nesizo . Nespi NeLrakona Neulu, Lower Neung-ju Nevis Newchwang Newato . New Amalti New Amsterdam New Antwerp Ne.v Britain . New Britain Is. New Caledonia Is. Newcastle (Natal). Newcastle ( N. Bruns'k) 3 Newcastle ( New Zea- land) ... 40 Newcastle (Australia) 37 Newcastle (Gra- hamstown) . 13 Newdale . 5 New Denver . 6 .Newdigate . . 16 Newfoundland 2 New Germany . 3 New Glasgow. . 3 New Guinea . 39 New Halle . . 18 New Hanover, Is. . 39 New Hanover, Natal 14 New Harbour . 7 New Ireland . . 41 Newlands . . 12 New Norfolk 40 New Plymouth . 40 Newport . . 3 New Rose . . 3 New Westminster . 6 New York . . 2 Ngabaro R. . .17 Ngabisana . . 19 Ngadu ... 17 Ngalonkulus . 17 Ngalweni . 17 Ngamakwe . . 17 Ngamba Ngamba Ngambe Ngami L. Nganking . . 33 Ngao . . 21 Ngaunderi . . 11 Ngcengane . , 17 Ngcwangula . . 17 Ngedoa 17 Ngencu . . • '7 Nggunggu, Lower 17 Nggunggu, Upper 17 Nghai ... 17 Nglewa . . 20 Ngo ■ . Ngodiloe . . 17 Ngodusweni . , 17 Ngofi . Ngogwe Ngolose, . . 17 Lat. 31 s 32 .S 10 N 14 N 25 S 49 N 41 s 9S 9N 43 N 29 S 28 S 31 ^S 16 N 25 N 32 S 35 N 17 N 40 N 10 S 30 S 6 N oN ss ss 22 s 27 s 47 N 45 S 32 S Long. 29 E 23 E 80 E 80 E 3'E 117 W 173 E 149 E 78 E 145 E 168 E 153 E 27 E 74 E 90 E 27 E 127 E 62 W 122 E 39 E 2Q E 57 W 10 E 150 E 150 E i6sE 29 E 65 W 169 E 152 E 33 S 27 E 50 N 100 W 49 N 118 W 23 S 30 E 50 N 55 W 44N 64 W 45 N 62 W 10 S 150 E 25 S 28 E 2S 150 E 29 S 30 E 47 N 54 W 3S 153 E 33 S 18 E 42 S 147 E 39 S 174 E 45 N 65 W 45 N 64 W 49 N 123 W 41 N 75 W 32 S 28 E 20 S 24 E 31 S 28 E 31 s 28 E 30 S 28 E 3-S 27 E 9S 35 E 15 s 40 E 6N II E 20 S 20 E 31 N 117 E 2S 40 E oN 10 E 31 s 28 E 31 s 28 E 31 s 27 E 31 s 28 E 31 s 28 E 31 s 28 E 31 S 28 E 12 N 13 E 4N 9E 30 S 28 E 31 s 29 E 12 S 35 E N 33 E 32 s 27 E Place. Map No Lat. Ngonyania's . 17 32 S NgDronji 21 13 s Nguruman 21 2S Ngutu . 17 32 s Ngqeleni 17 31 s Ngw.idhla 16 27 s Ngwemnyana 17 30 s Ngwiliso's 17 31 s Ngxaza, Lower 17 31 s NgXutyana 17 32 s Niagara 2 43 N Niah 32 4N Niamei . 20 13 N Nianikolo 21 8S Niamniam II oN Nicaragua L. 8 II N Nicholson 19 21 S Nickeri 9 SN Nickerie, R. . 9 SN Nicola . 6 SoN Niekerks 17 30 S Nigel Mine 18 26 S Niger R. 20 12 N Nikki . 20 9N Nikko . 35 36 N Nikoma 21 oN Nikungu 21 12 S Nimbhira 28 24 N Nimbi . 20 4N Nina 41 19 S Ninga . 5 49 N Ningchow 33 36 N Ninghia 33 38 N Ningkiang . 33 32 N Ningming • 33 22 N Ningpo . 33 30 N Ningwu . 74 39 N Ningyuan 33. 27 N Ningyiianchow • 34 40 N Nipani . 25 16 N Nipigon 5 49 N Nipigon L. . 5 50 N Niuma . 20 12 N Nizampatam . 26 15 N Njuya Nkata 21 II S Njonbela 17 31 s Nkoranza 20 7N Nkupulweni 17 30 s Noagaon 24 2.jN Noaji . 17 31 s Nobeoka 35 32 N Noecundra . 38 27 S Nogar Parkar ■ 25 24 N Nogongweni 17 31 s Nogoo R. 38 24 S Nokomis 4 51 N Nomadaraba 17 31 s Nomalorre 21 12 s Nombala 17 31 s Nomoheya . 17 32 s Nongoma 16 27 s Noord Hock 12 34 S Norfolk Is. . 41 29 S Norman, Cape 7 SI N Norman R. . 38 19 S Normanby Is. ■ 39 10 s Normanby R. 38 14 s Normanton . 38 17 s North Battleford 4 52 N North China . 33 35 N North Point . 3 47 N North Queensland • 37 20 S North Saskatchew; m 4 S3N North Sydney 3 46 N North Tokyo . • 35 38 N Northumberland S tr. 3 46 N Norton . A 45 N Norubi . 12 30 S Nervals Pont Sta. 13 30 S Long. 27 E 38 E 35 E 27 E 29 E 32 E 28 E 29 E 28 E i8 E 77 W 114 E 2 E 31 E 20 E 86 W 29 E 56 W 56 W 120 W 29 E 28 E 3E 3E 139 E 31 E 39 E 74 E 6E 169 E 99 W 107 E 106 E 107 E 107 E 122 E 112 E 102 E 120 E 74 E 88 W 88 W 2W 80 E 34 E 29 E I W 28 E 89 E 28 E 131 E 142 E 71 E 29 E 147 E lOsW 27 E 40 E :8 E 28 E 31 E 18 E 158 E 55 W 141 E 150 E 144 E 141 E 108 W no E 64 W 145 E 109 W 60 W 140 E 63 W 65 W 18 E 25 E Place. Map No . Lat. Long. Norway House II 54 N 98 W Nosibe . 22 13 s 48 E Nosigangwana • 17 31 s 28 E Nosivalavo . 22 16 s 44 E Notre Dame Bay 7 49 N 55 W Nottan . • 39 2S 132 E Notupi . • 39 3S 152 E Nova Scotia . 2 45 N 55 w Nowgong • 24 26 N Q2 E Nquaru ■ 17 31 s 27 E Nqudles ■ 17 32 s 27 E Nququ . • 17 31 s 27 E Nqutyana • 17 32 s 28 E Nqxamagele . • 17 32 s 27 E Nsalla . 21 2S 33 E Nshokolsa 19 21 s 25 E Ntibane 17 31 s 28 E Ntseshe 17 32 s 28 E Ntshigo • 17 31 s 28 E Nuanetzi • 19 21 S 30 E Nuatsu 18 24 s 32 E Nubia . II 10 N 20 E Nugata • 35 38 N 139 E Nukapu Is. . • 41 10 s 166 E Nulambe R. . 21 17 s 35 E NuUur . . 26 9N 77 E Numan . 20 9N 12 E Numazu • 35 35 N 138 E Nuso 17 3tS 28 E Nuumi . 21 6S 36 E Nuwara Elya 35 7N 81 E Nvengaby B 22 16 S 50 E Nxakalo 17 31 s 28 E Nxanxadi 17 31 s 28 E Nxaxa , ■ 17 30 s 28 E Nyakogwe . 18 23 s 35 E Nyakwasi 21 16 s 34 E Nyamarranque . 18 24 s 34 E Nyangala 21 7S 37 E Nyangiwe II oS 20 E Nyasa, Lake 19 13 s 34 E Nyasaland II 15 s 35 E Nyasang 20 6N 13 E Nyasoso 20 4N 9E Nyelgsa • 17 31 s 27 E Nylstroom . 18 24 s 28 E Nyosini 17 30 s 29 E Nzungazi 21 iS 30 E Oakhurst 12 34 S 22 E Oaklake 5 49 N loiW Oamaru . 40 45 S 171 E Oat 8 24 N 75 W Oatland . 40 42 S 146 E Obama . • 35 35 N 135 E Obihira ■ 35 43 N 143 E Obock . II 10 N 40 E Obotsi . 20 6N 7E Obree Mt. • 39 9S 148 E Observatory . 12 33 S 18 E Obubra . 20 6N 8E Obudu . 20 6N 9E Obutu . 20 5N oW Odaki . • 35 35 N 140 E Odate . 35 40 N 140 E Odawara • 35 35 N .139 E Ode 20 6N 3E Odendaal 13 30 s 26 E Ogaki . • 35 35 N 136 E Ogbomosho . 20 8N 4E Ogoja . 20 6N 8E Ogowok II oS 10 E Ogun R. 20 6N 3E Ohehonge 40 41 S 176 E Ohrigstad . 18 24 S 30 E Oita • 35 33 N 131 E Ojogbo . 20 6N 5E Okarito . . 40 43 S 170 E Okaru . . 40 36 S 174 E INDEX 123 Place. Map No Lat. Okanagan L. 6 50 N Okayama 35 34 N Okein . 39 9S Okigwa . 20 5N Okoba . 20 5N Okuta . 20 9N Okwoga 20 6N Old Harbour 8 17 N Olds . 4 SI N Old Wives Lakes 4 50 N O'Leary 3 46 N Oiifant . 18 24 S Olifants R. (Cape Colony) 12 31 s Olifants R. (Trans- vaal) . 18 24 S Olive . 13 30 s Oliveberg 13 31 S Olpad . 25 21 N Olympia 17 47 N Omdurman . II 10 N Ondo . 20 6N Ongeluk's Nek 13 30 S Ongole . 26 15 N Onibe R. 22 20 S Onin Mts. 39 3S Onion Lake . 4 53 N Onitsha 20 6N Ono 3S 42 N Ontario, Lake 2 45 N Oodnadatta . 37 27 S Ookiep . 12 29 N Oontoo . 38 27 s Ootacamund . . 26 II N OpeR. . 39 8S Opopo . 20 4N Opotiki . 40 38 S Oran . 10 23 s Orange Grove ■ 13 32 s Orange River IS 30 s Orange River Stati on 13 29 s Orchha . 28 25 N Orealla 9 5N Orinoco R. . 9 8N Oro 39 8S Oruro . 10 17 S Orurua . 40 35 S Osaka . 35 34 N Osborne 17 30 S Oshogbo 20 7N Osko . 5 49 N Osnaburgh Ho. S ■;i N Osorno , 10 41 S Ostersund 5 49 N Otaki . 40 41 S Otbu C. 40 35 S Otea Island 40 36 S Oti R. . 20 9N Oto.- 35 43 N Otsi 35 43 N Otsu 35 34 N Ottapidaram . 27 8N Ottawa . 2 43 N Otyirabingue . II 20 S Oudtshoorn . 12 33 S Ouepe . 10 39 S Ouessant 39 10 S Ouimet . 5 48 N Oure . 39 8S Ouro Preto 10 20 S Outlook . 4 51 N Ovalle 10 3'i Ovambo II 10 S Ovary . 27 8N Ov^en Stanley Ran{ ;e 39 8S Owerri . 20 5N Owo 20 7N Oxbow . 4 49 N Long. 119W 134 E 149 E 7E 9E 3E 7E 77 W 113 W 107 W 64 W 29 E 18 E 31 E 25 E 25 E 73 E 123 W 30 E 4E 28 E' 80 E 48 E 133 E iioW 6E 140 E 76 W 13s E 18 E 141 E 76 E 148 E 7E 177 E 64 W 26 E 28 E 24 E 78 E 57 W 60 W 148 E 67 W 173 E 13s E 29 E 4E 90 W goW 72 W 94 W 17s E 173 E 17s E oE 140 E 143 E 136 E 78 E 75 W 10 E 22 E 73 W 150 E 88 W 14S E 47 W 107 W 72 E 10 E 77 E 148 E 7E 5E loiW Place. Map No Lat. Long. Place. Map No. Lat. O.xford L. S 54 N 96 W Pang-chwang 34 37 N Oya 32 2N 112 E Pangona 21 10 S Oyama • 3S 35 N 139 E Panipat 28 29 N Oyo 20 7N 4E Panjnad R . . Panki . Pankipi . 28 21 19 29 N 14 S 14 S Paama . 41 16 S 168 E Pankudzi 19 14 S Paardeburg • IS 29 s 25 E Pannaivilai . 27 8N Paarl . 12 33 S 18 E Pannayoor 27 9N Paauw Pan . 13 30 S 24 E Pannikulam . 27 9N Pabalong • 13 30 s 28 E Pantalakudi . 27 9N Pabna . . 24 23 N 89 E Panyam 20 9N Pachambi • 29 24 N 86 E Paoning 33 31 N Pachete 29 23 N 86 E Paoting . 33 39 N Pachia . 21 12 S 34 E Paoting-fu 34 39 N Pachora 25 20 N 75 E Papar 32 SN Pachow Chi • 34 39 N 116 E Paparoa Ra. . 40 42 S Pachpadra . . 28 26 N 72 E Papawai 40 41 S Pack Ox Nek • 13 30 S 28 E Pappankulam 27 9N Packsham 31 II N 99 E Papua, G. of . 39 8S Padawai Tank 30 9N 81 E Pard . 10 iS Padrone C. . 13 33 S 26 E ParagonFs 10 40 S Pagadi . • 19 21 S 33 E Paragua R. . 10 20 s Pahang . 32 4N 102 E Parahiba 10 6S Paihia 40 35 S 174 E Paraku . 20 9N Paiho . ■ 34 41 N 116 E Paramagudi . 27 9N Paikchon 36 38 N 126 E Parameta 39 10 s Paithan ■ 25 19 N 75 E Paranahyba . 10 3S Paiwa . • 39 9S 149 E Parana R. 10 28 s Pa-ju . 36 37 N 127 E Parantij . 25 23 N Paka . • 32 I N iioE Parapadi 27 8N Pakala . . 26 13 N 79 E Parapato 21 16 s Pakhoi . 33 22 N 109 E Parasnath 29 24 N Pakies . 17 30 S 29 E Paraz 10 7S Paklau . • 32 8N 98 E Parbati R. . 28 25 N Pak-nam • 32 13 N 100 E Parengarenga 40 35 S Pakshan 32 10 N 98 E Paritdia . 19 15 s Palachwe 19 22 S 27 E Parman 39 9S Palala R. . 18 23 S 28 E Parrsboro' 3 45 N Palamau . 24 23 N 84 E Pairy . 5 49 N Palamcottah . . 26 8N 77 E Parsa 24 25 N Palana . • 25 27 N 73 E Partabgarh , 25 24 N Palasbari •^4 26 N 91 E Partabgarh . 28 26 N Palhanpur ■ 25 24 N 72 E Partabgarh . 24 26 N Pali 28 26 N 73 E Parys 15 27 s Palk Strait . • 30 10 N 79 E Pascal . 4 52 N Palkof 29 22 N 84 E Pasco . 10 II s Palla 19 23 S 26 E Pasqua . 4 SON Palladam . 26 II N 77 E Passandava 22 13 s Pallai . 30 10 N 80 E Pasuvanthanai 27 9N Pallam . . 26 9 N 76 E Patau . 25 24 N Palma . II 20 N 10 W Patani . 20 SN Palm-rston . 37 12 S 130 E Pataspur 24 22 N Palmerstone . . 40 40 S 17s E Pataza R. 16 27 S Palmerton • 17 31 s 29 E Pathri . 25 19 N Palraerville . • 38 16 S 144 E Patiala . 28 30 N Palniietti 13 30 S 27 E Patiyu . 32 10 N Palmyra Point . 30 10 N 80 E Patna . 24 25 N Palmford . 18 27 S 29 E Patoni . 32 6N Palo . ■ 32 2 N III E Patri 25 23 N Palverayen . 26 9N 80 E Patriots Klip 13 30 S Pama . 20 II N I E Pattaeoffe 30 10 N Pamahom 18 24 S 31 E Pattakulam . 27 9N Pamangkat • 32 I N 109 E Patterson 13 33 S Pambagora . 21 7S 34 E Patteson P. . • 41 14 S Pampas 10 13 s 73 W Patuakhali . 24 22 N Pamplemousses 22 20 s 57 E Pauking 33 27 N Pan 18 25 s 29 E Paul Pieters Dorp 16 27 S Panadura 30 6N 80 E Paumben Passage 30 9N Panaivadali . 27 9N 77 E Paupancolum . 27 gN Panaiyadipatti • 27 9N 77 E Pavanasam . 27 8N Panakudi 27 8N 77 E Pavur . 27 8 N Panama 8 8N 79 w Paysandu 10 32 s Panant . . 32 13 N loi E Peace R. 6 56 N Pandharpur . • 25 17 N 74 E Peach R. 38 '3^, Pandietti • 39 10 S 151 E Pearl . 5 48 N Pangal . . 26 16 N 78 E Pearston . • 13 32 s Pangani II oS 30 E Peddle . • 13 33 S Long. 116 E 34 E 77 E 71 E 35 E 34 E 35 E 78 E 78 E 77 E 78 E 8 E 106 E 115 E 115 E 116 E 171 E 175 E 78 E I4SE 48 W 62 W 57 W 35 W 2 E 78 E 150 E 42 W 59 W 73 E 77 E 40 E 86 E 77 W 76 E 173 E 33 E 148 E 64 W 93 W 85 E 75 K 81 E 93 E 27 E 108 W 76 W 105 W 48 E 77 E 72 E 6E 87 E 31 E 76 E 76 E 99 E 85 E loi E 71 E 26 E 79 E 77 E 26 E 107 E 90 E no E 30 E 79 E 78 E 77 E 77 E 57 W 121 V/ 142 E 88 W 25 E 27 E 124 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Map No. Lat. Long. Place. Map No Lat. Long. Place. Map Nc . Lat. Long. Pedro Pt. 3° 10 N 80 E Pingtu . 34 36 N 120 E Port Darwin . 37 12S 130 E Pedrotalagala Mt. . 3° 7N 81 E Pingyang 33 36 N III E Port Davey 40 43 S 145 E Pegu . 31 17 N 96 E Pingyin . 33 36 N 116 E Port Desire . 10 47 S 65 W Pekan . 32 3N 103 E Pingyuanhsien 34 37 N 116 E Port d Esny . 22 20 S 57 E Peking . 3 40 N 117 E Pingyueh 33 27 N 107 E Port Dickson 32 2N loi E Peldheburee . 32 12 N 99 E Finite ■ 13 29 S 27 E Port Douglas 38 16 S 145 E Pelican Falls . S 52 N 100 W Pinnacle 38 21 S 148 E Port Elizabeth 13 33 S 25 E Pelican L. 4 50 N io5W Pioneer . 38 13 s 142 E Port Essington 6 54 N 130 W Pella (Cape Colony) 12 29 S 19 E Pipiriki . 40 39 S 175 E Port Florence 21 35 E Pella (Pretoria) . i8 25 S 26 E Piquetberg 12 ■XQ. S 18 E Port Glasgow 39 10 S 149 E Pemba B. 21 12 S 40 E Piranhas 10 9S 37 W Port Hamilton 36 3-4 N 127 E Pemba Is. 21 ss 39 E Pirara . 9 3N 59 W Port Heral.l . 19 16 S 35 E Pemoi . 20 8N oW Pirojpur 24 22 N 90 E Port Hibbs . 40 42 s 145 E Pemteno 21 10 S 38 E Pitanguy 10 19 S 45 W Port Kissinga 21 12 S 40 E Penang 32 SN 100 E Pitoa . 20 9N 13 E Port Lazaref. 36 39 N 127 E Penguin Pt. 21 11 S 40 E Pitoria . 29 23 N 85 E Port Louis . 22 20 S 57 E Penhalonga 19 18 s 32 E Pitou Riv. Noire 22 20 S 57 E Port Maria . 8 18 N 76 W Penhold 6 52 N 114 W Pitsanuloke . 31 17 N 100 E Port Mollendo 10 15 s 74 w Pense . 4 50 N 105 W Pitsing . 17 30 S 28 E Port '/orant 8 17 N 76 W Pehtecost 41 16 S 168 E Pittsworth 38 27 S 151 E Port Moresby 39 9S 147 E Penticton 6 49 N 119 W Pitupa . 40 39 S 175 E Port Morien 3 46 N 59 W Pentland 38 20 S 145 E Piwandi 27 9N 78 E Port Mulgrave 3 45 N 61 W Penukonda . 26 14 N 77 E Placentia 7 47 N 54 W Port Newchwang . 34 41 N 122 E Perankudi 27 8N 77 E Placentia B. . 7 47 N 54 W Port Nolloth . 12 29 S 17 E Perie . 13 32 S 27 E Placo 22 20 S 57 E Port of France 41 22 S 167 E Perim Is. II 10 N 40 E Plaine Magnier 22 20 S 57 E Port of Spain 8 10 N 61 W Pernambuco . 10 8S 35 W Plaisance, Guiana 9 7N 58 W Port Patteson 41 14 S 167 E Perppulankulam . 27 8N 77 E Plaisance, Mauritiu s 22 20 s .57 E Port Pegasus 40 47 S 168 E Perry Mt. 38 25 s 151 E Plassey . 24 23 N 88 E Port Pirie 37 32 s 138 E Perth . 37 32 s 115 E Platrand 18 27 S 29 E Port Royal . 8 17 N 76 W Perumanal . 27 8 N 77 E Plava Pt. 9 8N 59 W Port Said II 30 N 30 E Peshawar 28 33 N 71 E Playford 37 14 S ■32 E Port St. Johns 17 31 s 29 E Petarbar 29 23 N 85 E Plumas 5 roN 99 W Port Shepstone 14 30 s 30 E Pi't Riviere . 22 20 S 57 E Plumstead Sta. 12 34 S 18 E Port Simpson 6 54 N 130 W PetrusviUe 13 30 s 24 E Plumtree 19 20 S 27 E Port Sweitenham . 32 2N loi E Petty Harbour 7 47 N 53 W Pnom Penh . 32 II N 105 E Port Waikato 40 37 S 175 E Phalton . 25 18 N 74 E Po'nt Riche . 7 50 N 57 W Port Weld . 32 4N 100 E Phatiyatola . 29 23 N 84 E Pokharan 25 27 N 72 E Portage la Prairie 5 50 N 98 W Philip I. 41 29 s 168 E Pokhuria 29 23 N 86 E Porterville 12 32 s 18 E Philip R. 39 7S 143 E Pol 25 24 N 73 E Portland 12 33 S 22 E Philippolis 13 30 s 25 E Polavaram . 26 17 N 81 E Porto Alegre . 10 30 S 51 w Philipstown . 13 30 s 24 E PoUanaruwa . 30 8N 81 E Porto Nova 20 6N 2E Phillips Hr. 39 gS 149 E Polur . 26 12 N 79 E Porto Rica 8 18 N 67 W Phokeng 18 25 s 27 E Polynesia 41 15 s 180 E Porto Seguro 20 6N lE Phokwani 15 27 s 24 E Pomeroy 14 28 S 30 E Porus . 8 18 N 77 w Pialba . 38 25 S 153 E Pomerum R. . 9 7N 58 W Posen 5 50 N 97 W Picton . 40 41 s 174 E Pomerun B. . 9 7N 58 W Poshan . 34 36 N 117 E Picton, N.S. . 3 45 N 62 W Pondicherry 26 12 N 79 E Post 19 21 S 27 E Piecer Both 22 20 S 57 E Pondoland . 14 30 S 29 E Post R. . 22 20 S 57 E Piechen . 34 37 N 118 E Pongola R. (Trans Post Relief . 13 32 s 26 E Pieimuns, R. 40 41 S 145 E vaal) 18 23 s 27 E PotR. . 17 30 s 28 E Pierson . 4 49 N loi W Pongola R. (Zulu Potaro R. 9 4N 59 W Pietermaritzburg . 14 29 S 30 E land) . . 16 27 S 31 E Potchatstroom II 20 S 20 E Pie'ersburg . 18 23 S 29 E Ponmunna . 27 8 N 77 E Potchefstroom 18 26 s 27 E Piet Retief 16 27 S 30 E Ponnaiyar R . 26 12 N 78 E Potfontein 13 30 s 24 E Pigs Peak 16 25 s 31 E Ponneri . . 26 13 N 80 E Potgietersrust 18 24 s 29 E Pike L. . 5 53 N 96 W Ponoka . 4 52 N 113 W Potoro . 9 5N 59 W Pilands Herg 18 25 s 27 E Pontianak 32 109 E Pottalpatti . 27 9N 77 E Pilcomayo R. 10 22 s 61 W Poona . • 25 18 N 74 E Potzdam 13 32 s 27 E Pile of Bones R. 4 50 N 104 W Poonamalee . . 26 13 N 80 E Pouch Cove . 7 47 N 53 W Pilgrims Rest 18 25 S 30 E Poothoor 27 9N 78 E Poudre d'Or . 22 20 S 57 E Pilibbi . 28 28 N 79 E Porbandar . • 25 21 N 69 E Poyang L. 33 28 N 116 E Pillar. Cape . 40 43 S 148 E Poplar Pt. . 5 coN 98 W Prahsu . 20 SN iW Pilot Mound . S 49 N 98 W Porahat . 29 22 N 85 E Prairie . 38 20 S 144 E Pinchards Is. 7 49 N 53 W Port Adams . • 33 39 N 122 E Prairie River . 4 53 N 102 W Pinchow She . 33 35 N 108 E Port Alfred . 13 33 S 26 E Prakaspuram 27 8N 78 E Pinchow Sung 34 37 N 117 E Port Antonio 8 18 N 76 W Prampram 20 SN oE Pinda . 19 17 s 35 E Port Arthur . 33 38 N 122 E Pratabgarh 28 24 N 74 E Pind Dadan Khan 28 32 N 73 E Port Arthur (Algor na) 5 48 N 89 W Pretoria iS 25 s 28 E Pine C. 7 46 N 53 W Port Augusta • 37 31 s 138 E Prieska . 12 29 s 23 E Pinehill . 38 23 s 147 E Port au Prince 8 18 N 72 W Prince Albert (Can- Pine Lake 6 52 N 113 W Port aux Basque 7 47 N 59 W ada . 4 53 N io6W Pines, Is. of . 41 23 S 167 E Port Beaufort 12 34 S 20 E Prince Albert (S. Pinetown 14 29 S 30 E Port Bevan • 39 7S 143 E Africa) 12 33 S 22 E Pingchuan 34 41 N 118 E Port Blair . 31 II N 92 E Prince Alfred's Ham- Pingkuksien . 34 40 N 117 E Port Chalmers 40 46 S 171 E let . 12 33 S 19 E Pingliang 33 35 N 106 E Port Curtis . • 38 24 S 151 E Prince Rupert 6 54 N 130 W Pinglo . 33 24 N iioE Port Dalrymple . 40 41 s 147 E Prince's Is. . II oN oE INDEX 125 Place. Map No Princess Charlotte B. 38 Princeton Prince of Wales Is, (Brit. Columbia) Prince of Wales Is, (Queensland) Priors . Proddatur Lat. 14 S 49 N Long. 144 E 121 W 6 55 N 132 W Prome . Proserpine Prospect Prospect Mt. Prot Hill Providence C. Provost . Puchow . Pudukkottai Pudukotai Pudur . Puerto Barrios Pukchen Pulicat . Puliyankudi Pullampet Pungchen Pung Dok Pungwe Puno Puong Yang .. Puquios . Purandhar Purdy Is. Puri Purnea . Purngarh Purrakay Purulia . Pururu . Purus R. Putai . Puthiamputhur Puttalam Pyapalli Pycktong Pyinmana Pyong Taik Qahazana Qalambana Qalha's Nek . Qangu . Qingeni . Qora Qora R. Qota Quamanea Qu'Appelle . Qu'App' He Ft. Qu'Appelle R. Quartier Militaire Quatre Bornes Qudeni Mts. . Quebec . Queen Charlotte Is, Queens Kraal Queensland N. Queens Mercy Queenstown (Brit Guiana) Queenstown (Gra harastown) . Queenstown (New Zealand) Quelpart Is. Quembetshe's Que-Que Quesnel . Quesnel L. 38 13 26 31 38 17 16 3 40 4 33 26 27 27 8 36 26 27 26 36 36 36 10 25 39 19 24 2.5 27 24 34 27 30 26 36 31 36 17 17 13 17 17 17 17 17 13 4 4 4 22 22 16 2 6 16 37 17 10 S 30 S 14 N 19 N 20 S 30 S 27 S 46 N 46 S 52 N 3SN 10 N 8N 9N 16 N 40 N 13 N 9 N 14 N 38 N 37 N 20 S iSS 39 N 26 S 18 N 2 S 21 S 25 N 16 N 8 N 23 N 6S 5S 37 N 8 N 8 N 15 N 40 N 20 N 36 N 32 S 31 S 30 S 30 s 31 s 32 s 32 s 31 s 31 s 50 N SoN SoN 20 s 20 s 28 s 47 N 52 N 27 S 20 S 30 s 6N 13 31 s 40 36 17 19 6 6 45 S 33 N 29 .S 18 S 53 N 52 N 142 E 25 E 78 E 95 E 148 E 28 E 29 E 64 W 167 E iioW no E 78 E 78 E 78 E 89 W 128 E 80 E 77 E 79 E 124 E 126 E 34 E 70 W 126 E 70 W 74 E 146 E 28 E 87 E 73 E 77 E 85 E 34 E 63 W 117 E 78 E 80 E 78 E 125 E 96 E 127 E 28 E 28 E 27 E 28 E 29 E 28 E 28 E 28 E 27 E 104 W 103 W 102 W 57 E 57 E 30 E 70 W 131 W 32 E 140 E 28 E 58 W 26 E 169 E 126 E 29 E 29 E 122 W 121 w Place. Quilimane Quilon . Quirpon Is. . Quito . Quitta . Quixera Mobim Qumbu . Quop Qutb . Qutsa . Qutsa, Lower Qutubeni Rabai . Raba's Rabat . Rabu . Race, Cape Radhapuram Radisson Raghanathpur Raghavapuram Raha . Rahe Raheng Rahuri . Rai Bareli Raichur Raiganj Rainy River . Rajahmundry Rajakari Rajapalaiyam Rajapur Rajgarh Rajkot . Rajosingamangalam Rakal . Raleigh Rallavarani . Ramah . Ramainandro Ramallakota Rambukkana Ramdurg Ramea Is. Ramee Is. Rameswaram Ramgarh Ramnad Ramnagar Ramoutsa Rampur Rampur Boalia Rampur Hat Ramtoliya Ranaghat Ranchi . Randfontein Rangamati Rangitiki R. Rangitukia Rangoon Rangpur Raniganj Ranneivilie Rano Ranpur . Rapid City Rapri R. Rathwell Ratlam Ratnagiri Ratnapura Ravensfell Ravenswood Ravenswood June Map No. Is. 26 7 17 32 28 17 17 17 17 II 20 7 26 4 29 26 24 29 31 25 28 26 24 5 26 27 26 25 28 25 27 21 5 26 13 22 26 30 25 7 31 30 29 27 28 18 28 24 24 29 24 24 18 24 40 40 31 24 24 26 20 25 5 28 5 25 25 30 13 38 38 Lat. 17 S 8 N 51 N oS 5 5S 31 S I N 28 N 32 S 32 S 31 s 3S 29 s 33 N 9N 46 N 8 N 52 N 23 N 17 N 26 N 23 N 17 N 19 N 26 N 16 N 25 N 48 N 17 N 9N 9N 16 N 24 N 22 N 9N oS 49 N 13 N 29 S 19 S 15 N 7N 16 N 47 N 19 N • 9N 23 N 9N 32 N 24 S 28 N 24 N 24 N 22 N 23 N 23 N 26 S 22 N 40 S 38 S 16 N 25 N 23 N 8 N II N 27 N 50 N 27 N 49 N 23 N 17 N 6N 31 s 20 S 19 S Long. 37 E 76 E 55 W 78 W oE 40 W 28 E iioE 77 E 27 E 27 E 27 E 39 E 29 E 7W 5E 53 W 77 E 107 W 86 E 80 E 92 E 85 E 100 E 74 E 81 E 77 E 88 E 94 W 81 E 77 E 77 E 73 E 76 E 71 E 78 E 31 E 91 W 80 E 24 E 46 E 78 E 80 E 75 E 57 W 93 E 79 E 85 E 78 E 73 E 25 E 79 E 88 E 87 E 85 E 88 E 85 E 27 E 92 E 175 E 178 E 96 E 89 E 87 E 78 E 8E 68 E 100 W 82 E 98 W 75 E 73 E 80 E 27 E 147 E 146 E Place, Ravi R. Rawal Pindi . Rawdon Rawson Rayadrug Ray, Cape Rayner . Rayton , Recife . Recife C. Red Cliff Red Deer Red Deer R. Red Deer R. Red House Red Indian L. Red L. . Reddershurg Reed L. Regina . Rehoboth Rejang . Rejang R. Remine . Remport Mt. Remport R. Rennell I. Resolution Ft Ressano Garcia Reston . Resurrection Retreat . Revelstoke Rew R. . Rtwa R. Rewari Rhio Rhodes Drift Rhodesia Ribe . Rice L. . Richards B. Richelieu Richibucto Richmond, Colony Richmond, Natal Richmond, Queens land . Riebeck Rietfuntein Rietfontein Riet Vley Riga Rio Clare Rio Cuarto Rio de la Plata Rio del Rey Rio de Oro Rio de Janiiiro Rio Mouri Rio Pardo Risang . Rivera . Riverdale Rivenna Riversdale Riverside Riviire S^che Robben I. Robert B. Robertson Rock I. Rockhampton Rockingham B, Rockstone Rockvale Rocky Pt. Cape Map No Lat. . 28 31 N . 28 33 N 3 45 N 10 43 S . 26 14 N 7 47 N 13 31 s . 18 25 s 10 7S • 13 34 S 9 2N 6 52 N 4 51 N 6 53 N 13 33 S 7 48 N 5 51 N • 15 29 S 5 54 N 4 SoN II 20 S • 32 2N ■ 32 2N . 40 42 s 22 20 s 22 20 s 41 nS 2 61 N 18 25 s 4 49 N 17 30 S 12 34 S 6 51 N 9 2N 9 3N . 28 28 N • 32 I N . 18 22 S II 10 S 21 3S 5 53 N . 16 28 S 22 20 S 3 46 N , V do 13 14 31 s 29 S 38 20 S 13 33 S 13 3'f 13 30 S 12 33 S 4 50 N 10 21 S 10 33 S 10 35 S 20 4N II 20 N 10 23 s II oN 10 30 S 32 2N 10 30 S 14 28 N 37 32 S 12 34 S 17 30 S 22 20 s 12 33 S 7 47 N 12 33 S 39 5S 38 23 S 38 18 s 9 SN 18 "^1 40 43 S Long. 73 E 73 E 63 W 65 W 76 E 59 W 26 E 28 E 35 W 25 E 57 W 114 W III W 102 w 25 E 56 W 94 W 26 E 100 W 105 W 10 E III E 114 E 145 E 57 E 57 E 160 E 104 W 32 E loi W 30 E 18 E 118 W 57 W 58 W 76 E 105 E 29 E 20 E 39 E 95 W 32 E 57 E 64 W 24 E 30 E 143 E 26 E 23 E 24 E 18 E loi W 49 W 64 W 56 W 8E 10 W 44 W 10 E 53 W 103 E C4W 29 E 145 E 21 E 29 E 57 E 18 E 53 W 19 E 148 E 150 E 146 E 58 W 31 E 14s E 126 CHURCHMAN*S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Map No . Lat. Long. Rooky Pt. . 22 20 S S7E Rode . • 17 30 S 29 E Rogo 20 II N 7E Rohtak 28 28 N 76 E Rolabilis 17 30 S 29 E Roland . 17 30 S 28 E Rol Fontein . . 16 26 S 29 E Roma . 13 29 s 27 E Roma ■ 38 26 s 148 E Ron • 25 ISN 75 E Rondavel 13 31 s 27 E Rondebosch . 12 33 S 18 E Roodefontein . 12 32 S 21 E Roode Kranz 13 32 S 25 E Roodepoort . . 18 26 S 27 E Rooijantjesfontei n . 18 26 S 26 E Room . • 39 3S 13s E Roorkee . 28 29 N 78 E Roosenekal . . 18 2SS 30 E Roper R. ■ 37 14 s 13s E Rorke's Drift 16 28 s 30 E Rosario 10 33 S 60E Rosebelle 22 20 S 57 E Rosedale ■ 38 24 S 151 E Rose Ft. • 13 32 s 25 E Rose Hill 22 20 N 57 E Rosenfeld 5 49 N 9;W Rosetta 14 29 S 29 E Ross . 18 25 s 31 E Rossel Is. 41 11 s 155 E Rossmore S 48 N 90W Rossport 5 48 N 87 W Rothesay 3 45 N 6s W Rotorua L. . . 40 38 S 176 E Rouleau 4 50 N 104 W Rouxville • IS 30 s 26 E Rovuma R. . 21 II S 39 E Roza 17 31 s 28 E Rubiana • 41 9S 159 E Rudolf L. . II oN 30 E Ruga Ruga 21 7S 33 E Ruhanga 21 oS 30 E Ruitji . II oS 30 E Rukwa L. 21 SS 33 E Rumanika's . 21 iS 30 E Rumaruma ■ 39 10 S 150 E Rungwa 21 7S 31 E Rungwa 21 9S 33 E Rupert's Land 2 S3N 100 W Rupununi R. . 9 3N 59 W Rusapi iq 18 S 31 E Russell . 4 51 N 102 W Rustenburg 18 25 s 27 E Rusthof . 18 27 s 29 E Rutengani 21 9S 33 E Ruviko . • 19 18 s 35 E Riizambo's . 19 16 s 32 E Rye Bay 21 12 S 34 E Siibanill.i 10 II N 75 W Sabi R. . ■ 19 2. S 33 E S.ible C. 3 43 N 65 w Sabure 20 II N oW Sachego R. 5 54 N 92 W Saokville 3 46 N 64 W Sad^ya ■ 24 27 N 95 E Sado • 35 38 N 138 E Sadra . • 25 23 N 72 E Saffi II 30 N oW Saga . ■ 35 33 N 130 E Sagaing ■ 31 22 N 96 E Sagalla . 21 3S 38 E Sagar . 25 14 N 74 E Sagase . 21 5S 37 E Saharanpur . . 28 30 N 77 E Sahibganj • 24 24 N 8s E Sahwan . ■ 25 26 N 68 E Saiem . • 13 33 S 26 E Place. Map No. Saigon ... 32 St. Aidai . . 19 St. Albans . 17 St. Ambrose . . 17 St. Andrew,' C. 22 St. Andrews (New- Brunswick . . 3 St. Andrew (Zulu- land) . . 16 St. Andrews (Kaf- fraria) . . 17 St. Andrews (Kaf- fraria) . . 17 St. Andrews (Kaf- fraria) ... 17 St. Anne . . 5 St. Ann's . . 17 St. Ann's Bay . 8 St. Augustine (Mash- onaland) . 19 St. Augustine (Rorke's Drift) . 16 St. Augustine (Kaf- fraria) . St. Augustine Bay (Madagascar) . 22 St. Augustine's (Kaffraria) . . 17 St. Barnabas. 17 St. Barnabas. 17 St. Bartholomew . 17 St. Bartholomew 8 St. Bede . 17 St. Bede's . . 19 St. Columba's . 17 St. Cuthberts . 17 St. Cuthberts(Naial) 14 St. Cyprians 17 St. Davids . . 17 St. Eduardo 10 St. Faith's . . 17 St. Francis Bay . 13 St. Francis C. 13 St. George (Queens- land) . St. George (New- foundland) . . 7 St. George (New Brunswick) • . 3 St. George, C. . 7 St, George's Bay 7 St. George's L. . 7 St. Helena . 11 St. Helena Bay . 11 St. James . s St, John(N.B.) 3 St. John . 8 St. John Bay. . 7 St. John River . 3 St. John's (Kaffraria) 17 St. John's ( Newfound- land) . . 7 St. John's River . 17 St. Josd (Guatemala) 8 St. Jos^ (Costa Rica) 8 St. Joseph L. . . 5 St. Joseph's . . 13 St. Kitts 8 St. Lawrence. . 38 St. Lawrence Bay. 3 St. Lawrence R. . 2 St. Leonard Grand Falls . . 3 St. Louis . . II St. Luce Bay . . 22 St. Lucia . . 8 St. Lucia Bay 16 St. Lucia C. . .16 Lat. 10 N 20 S 31 s 30 S 16 s 45 N 29 S 32 s 31 s 30 s 49 N 30 S 18 N 18 S 28 S 17 30 S 23 S 30 S 31 s 31 s 30 S 17 N 30 S 20 s 30 s 31 s 30 s 31 s 31 S 22 s 30 s 34 S 34 S 38 28 S 48 N 45 N 48 N 48 N 48 N 10 S 30 S 49 N 45 N 18 N 50 N 46 N 32 S 47 N 31 s 14 N 9N 51 N 29 S 17 N 22 S 47 N 45 N 47 N 10 N 24 S 14 N 28 S 28 S Long. lOsE 28 E 27 E 28 E 44 E 67 W 31 E 27 E 29 E 29 E 96 W 28 E 77 w 32 E 30 E 28 E 43 E 28 E 29 E 29 E 29 E 62 W , 29 E 28 E 28 E 28 E 30 E 27 E 29 E 42 W 29 E 25 E 24 E 148 E 58 E 66 W 59 W 58 W 57 W oW 10 E 97 W 66 W 64 W 57 W 67 W 27 E 53 W 29 E 90 W 84 W 90 W 27 E 62 W 149 E 60 W 74 W 67 W 10 W 47 E 60 W 32 E 32 E Place. Map No. St. Lucia L. . .16 St. Lucia R. . 16 St. Luiz . . 10 St. Luke's . . 17 St. Luke's Engabeni 14 St. Luzia . . 10 St. Margaret B. . 3 St. Mark's (Kaffraria) 17 St. Mark's (Kaffraria) 17 St. Mark's (Kaffraria) 17 St. Martin (West Indies) . . 8 St. Martin L. . s St. Martin's (Kaf- fraria ... 17 St. Martin's (N.B.) 3 St. MaryB. (N.Scotia) 3 St. Mary C. 22 St. Mary Is. . . 22 St. Mary's . . 17 St. Mary's . . 17 St. Mary's (Kaffraria) 17 St. Mary's (Kaf- fraria) . . 17 St, Mary's (Tasmania) 40 St. Mary's B. (New- foundland) . St. Mary's Hill St. Matthew's St. Michael . St. Michael's St. Mcnica . St. Paul de Loanda St. Paul (Nova Scotia) St. Paul's (Kaffraria) St. Paul's (Kaffi aria) St. Paul's (Kaffraria) St. Paul's (Zulu- land . St. Peter St. Peter (Grahams- town) St. Peter B . St. Peter Is. (Lee- ward Is. ) . St. Peter's (Grahams- town) St. Peter's (Nova 7 16 17 13 17 II 3 17 17 17 16 3 13 3 Lat. 28 8 28 S 3S 30 S 30 S 19 S 44N 30 S 32 s 31 s 17 N SiN 30 S 45 N 44 N 25 S 17 S 30 S 30 S 32 s 30 s 41 s 47 N 27 S 30 s 3S 29 s 30 s oS 45 N 30 S 30 s 30 s 28 s 46 N 31 s 45 N Long. 32 E 32 E 44W 29 E 30 E 44 W 64 W 28 E 27 E 29 E 63 W 97 W 29 E 6s W 66 W 45 E SoE 29 E 29 E 27 E 29 E 148 E 54 W 32 E 29 E 32 E 27 E 28 E 10 E 62 W 30 E 28 E 28 E 31 E 62 W 27 E 60 W 8 18 N 64 W 13 32 S 27 E Scotia) 3 45 N 60 W St. Peter's (Kaffraria) 17 32 S 28 E St. Peter's (Kaffraria) 17 31 S 29 E St. Peter's (Kaffraria) 17 30 S 28 E St. Philip's (Kaffraria) 17 30 s 28 E St. Pierre 7 46 N 57 W St. Roque C. 10 5S 35 W St. Sebastian, C. . iS 22 S 35 E St. Stephen's (New Brunswick) 3 45 N 67 W St. Stephen's 17 32 S 27 E St. Stephen's 17 30 S 28 E St. Swithen's 17 32 S 27 E St. Thomas (West Indies) 8 18 N 6s W St. Thomas (Kaf- fraria) 17 32 S 27 E St. Thom^ C. 10 22 S 41 W St. Vincent . 8 13 N 61 W St. Vincent (Zulu- land . 16 28 S 30 E St. Vincent C. (Ma- dagascar) 22 22 S 43 E Saitsing 34 37 N 116 E S;ikai . 35 36 N 136 E Sakai . 35 34 N 135 E Sakata . 35 38 N 139 E Sakete . 20 6N 2E Sakini . 21 iS 37 E Sakurai . 3S 34 N 136 E INDEX Jif Place. Ma] Salaga . Salaya . Saldanha B. . Sale Salem (Dutch Guiana) Salem (Madras) . Salisbury Salmon Cove Salt Lakes Salt R. . Salta . Saltcoats Salto . Salt Pans Salt Vley Salungu Salvador Salvage Salwin R. Samaguting Samarai Samatan Saraatave Sambanas Sambava Sambhar, L. Samchek Samsu . Samugaranapuram Sanaga R. San Christoval Sancha Ho. . Sanchor. Sandalwood . Sandgate Sandhills Sandia . Sandoway Sand Spruit . Sandwich I. . Sandwich I. . Sandwich Point Sandwip Sandy C. Sandy L. Sandya Sangesa Sang-ju Sangli . Sangone B. . Sang-pan Sanguru Sanguti R. Sani Sankaranaiynarkovil Sankh, R. Sankuru Sanna . San Salvador Sansane Mango Sanse . Santa . Santa Cruz Santa Cruz Santa F^ Santa Maria Sta. Maria Santhapuram Santiago (Chili) . Santiago da Cuba Santiago (Argentine] Santipur Santos . Sanyati, R. Sao Paulo Sapele . Sapporo Sara pNo Lat. 20 8N 25 22 N 12 33 S 37 37 S 9 5N 26 11 N 19 17 S 7 47 N 12 34 S 12 33 S 10 24 S 4 51 N 10 31 s II 20 S 12 34 S 19 21 S 8 14 N 7 48 N 31 20 N 24 25 N 39 10 S 32 iN 19 18 S 16 27 .s 22 14 s 28 27 N 36 37 N 36 41 N 27 8N 20 3N 41 10 S 33 27 N 25 25 N 37 10 S 38 27 s 9 SN 21 14 s 31 18 N 16 27 s 41 18 s 39 2S 41 16 s 24 22 N 38 24 s S S3N 10 53 S 21 4S 36 36 N 2S 17 N 21 14 S 33 33 N 19 17 S 18 23 s 19 13 s 27 9N 29 22 N II oS 29 23 N II 13 S 20 10 N 21 oS 10 gS 10 17 S 41 10 S 10 31 s 41 14 S 10 30 s 27 8N 10 33 S 8 20 N 10 26 S 24 23 N 10 24 S 19 17 S 10 23 S 20 5N 35 43 N 24 24 N 53 W 98 E 93 E iSoE 109 E 34 E 32 E 50 E 75 E 129 E 127 E 77 E II E 162 E 107 E 72 E 119 E 153 E 57 W 32 E 94 E 29 E 168 E 151 E 168 E 91 E 153 E 94 W 72 W 34 E 128 E 74 E 40 E 104 E 33 E 33 E 34 E 77 E 84 E 20 E 83 E 8 E oE 35 E 78 W 62 W 166 E 62 W 167 E 55 W 77 E 71 W 75 W 64 W 88 E 46 W 29 E 46 W 6E 141 E 89 E Place. Map No. Lat. Long. Saraki . 20 9N 5E Sarawak 32 2N 112 E Sargodha 28 32 N 72 E Saribas . 32 I N III E Sarmento 19 19 S 34 E Sarota R. 25 24 N 72 E Sasaram 24 24 N 85 E Saskatchewan 2 55 N 105 W Saskatchewan R. 4 53 N 104 W Saskatoon 4 52 N 107 W Satana . 25 20 N 74 E Satankulam 27 8N 77 E Satara . 25 17 N 74 E Satchiyapuram 27 9N 77 E Satlaj 28 30 N 73 E Sattur 27 9N 77 E Saturn . 32 6N 100 E Satyamangalara . 26 II N 77 E Saul . 18 25 s 28 E Saul's Poort . 18 25 S 27 E Saunshi . 25 15 N 75 E Savage Cove . 7 51 N 56 W Savakasi 26 9N 77 E Savalu . 20 7N 2E Savanna la Mar 8 18 N 78 W Savanne 5 49 N 90W Savantyadi . 25 16 N 74 E Savanur 25 14 N 75 E Savelugu 20 9N iW Sawee Bay 32 10 N 99 E Sawi . 20 6N 2E Sawyerpuram 27 8N 77 E Saxby . 38 19 S 141 E Say . 20 13 N 2E Sayalakudi . 27 9N 78 E Schombie 13 31 s 2SE Schoonberg . 12 33 S 21 E Schouten Is. . 39 3S 143 E Schrieber 5 48 N 86 W Scott 4 52 N 108 W Scottsburg . 39 6S 147 E Scratchley Mt. 39 8S 148 E Sea Pt. . 12 33 S 18 E Sebanane 19 19 S 26 E Sebastian C. 22 12 S 49 E Sebattik 32 4N ii8 E Sebayau 32 iN III E Seccondee 20 4N iW Secunderabad . 26 17 N 78 E Secundra 28 27 N 77 E Sedra Gulf . II 32 N 18 E Seduan . 32 2N 112 E Sefton . 5 51 N 100 W Segah R. 32 2N 116 E Segalang 32 2N III E Segu-Sikaro II 10 N oW Sehwan . 28 26 N 67 E Sekar 39 3S 132 E Seketwayo 16 27 S 30 E Sekodumase . 20 7N I W Sekwani . 18 24 s 26 E Selangor 32 3N loi E Selang Pathar • 24 26 s '94 E Selaru. 39 8S 131 E Selepen . 19 21 S 27 E Selkirk 2 65 N 13s w Selkirk . 5 50 N 97 w Selkirk I. 5 53 N 99 W Selukwe 19 19 S 29 E Selvvyn . 38 21 s 140 E Semunjan • 32 I N III E Sena 19 17 S 34 E Sendai . 35 39 N 141 E Sendridi 20 8 N 10 E Senegal R^ . II 16 N 10 W Senegambia . II 15 N 10 W Seneka . IS 28 S 27 E Sengappadei . 27 9N 78 E Place. Map No Lat. Long. Sengara 32 7N 100 E Sengottai 27 9N 77 E Sennar II 14 N 35 E Seoul . 36 37 N 127 E Seram . 26 17 N 77 E Serampore 24 22 N 88 E Serang . 39 4N 130 E Seratok . 32 1 N III E Sereikela 29 22 N 86 E Sereraban 32 3N loi E Serenje . 21 13 s 30 E Serghkulam 27 8N 77 E Serikei . 32 I N III E Serpentine L. 3 47 N 66 W Servil . 26 15 N 78 E Ses; Is. 21 oS 32 E Sesheki . 19 17 S 25 E Setagara 29 23 N 85 E Setana 35 43 N 140 E Settler . 4 52 N 112 W Settur . 27 9N 77 E Seval . 27 8N 77 E Sevalpatti 27 9N 77 E Seven Persons 4 49 N III W Severn Ft. . 2 56 N 89 W Severn, L. 5 53 N 92 W Severn R. 5 54 N 92 W Seymour 6 51 N 119 W Seymour (Grahams - town) 13 32 S 26 E Shahalate 18 22 S 32 E Shahapur 25 19 N 73 E Shahapur 25 16 N 74 E Shahbandar . 28 24 N 67 E Shahgarh 28 27 N 69 E Shahjahanpur 28 27 N 29 E Shahpur 2J 32 N 72 E Shahpura 23 25 N 75 E Shaki 20 8 N 3E Shakka . II 10 N 20 E Shalawe 21 iSS 38 E Shamaduro 19 20 S 34 E Shami 25 23 N 71 E Shamo . 19 17 S 35 E Shangani R. . 19 18 S 28 E Shanghai 33 32 N 122 E Shanhaikwan 34 40 N 119 E Shanhsien 34 35 N 116 E Shans . 31 21 N 93 E Shantung 33 35 N 118 E Shaohing 33 30 N 120 E Shari R. II oN 10 E Shashi . 19 21 S 27 E Shashi R. 19 21 S 28 E Shashis . 33 30 N 112 E Shashun R. . 20 11 N 10 E Shawbury 17 31 s 28 E Sheba . 5 49 N 91 W Shebo . 4 51 N 103 W Shediao 3 45 N 64 W Shekul . ■ 27 9N 78 E Shelburne 3 44 N 65 W Shellbrook . 4 53 N 107 W Shenabawie . 9 4N 59 W Shencottah . • 27 9N 77 E Shepherd b 51 N 113 W Shepherd Is. . ■ 41 17 S 168 E Sherbrooke 3 45 N 61 W Sherghati ■ 29 24 N 84 E Sherpur . • 24 25 N 90 E Shiamel 19 21 S 34 E Shibamba 19 15 s 28 E Shibemba II 10 S 10 E Shibetcha • 35 43 N 144 E Shih-Kou-Shan 34 36 N 116 E Shihtao . 33 37 N 122 E Shih-tsuen • 33 32 N 103 E Shikarpur ■ 25 14 N 75 E 128 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Map No. Lat. Shikarpur 28 28 N Shikewela 19 23 S Shikoku . 35 33 N Shikwalla 18 22 S Shikweld 18 23 s Shilauvane . 18 24 S Shilemba 21 17 S Shiliman 18 22 s Shillong 24 25 N Shiloh.Grahamstow n 13 32 s Shiloh.Mashonalan d 19 19 s Shimba Mt. . 21 4S Shimbazo 18 23 s Shimdvva 19 17 s Shimogar 25 13 N Shimonoseki . 35 34 N Shinan . 33 30 N Shingovo R. . 18 22 s Shingwedsi R. 18 24 S Shinto . 21 II S Shippegan Is. 3 47 N Shipurios 19 16 S Shire R. II 10 S Shirora . 19 20 s Shirwa L. 21 15 s Shiuchow 33 25 N Shiulung 33 22 N Shizuoka 35 35 N Shoal L. Town 5 50 N Shoal R. Ho. 5 S3N Shoalwater B, ■ 38 22 S Sholapur 25 17 N Shorkot . 28 31 N Shortland 40 37 S Shoylagudy 27 9N Shringonda . • 25 18 N Shua R. 19 20 S Shui-Li-Pu . 34 36 N Shunking 33 31 N Shunning 33 24 N Shunleh 33 37 N Shunyi . 34 40 N Shuonga 19 17 S Shuswap L. . 6 51 N Shwebo . 68 23 N Shwegyin • 31 18 N Siam Gulf . • 32 II N Sian • 33 34 N Siangyang ■ 33 32 N Siar • 39 ss Sibayi L. i5 27 S Sibombo 18 22 S Sibsigar 24 27 N Sibu 32 2N Sicuco 19 21 S Sidbury . • 13 33 S Sidli 24 26 N Sidney 5 49 N S doi . • 17 30 S S'engchin ■ 35 40 N Sieng-Tu 33 25 N Sierra Leone . II oN S.fuli . 18 22 S Sigcau's Great Pla ce 17 31 s Signal Hill . 12 33 S Sihlabeni 17 32 S Sikanjane . 18 22 S Sikar . 25 28 N Sikassiko 20 8N Sikiang, R. ■ 33 23 N Sikkira . . 24 27 N Silam ■ 32 5N Silasua • 39 10 s Silchar . ■ 24 24 N Siligury . • 24 26 N Silli • 29 23 N Silvalsamuthram ■ 27 BN Simarau 21 2S Long. 68 E 33 E 133 E 31 E 33 E 30 E 36 E 34 E 92 E 26 E 28 E 39 E 31 E 34 E 75 E 130 E 105 E 33 E 32 E 31 E 64 E 30 E 30 E 34 E 35 E 113 E 112 E 138 E loi W loi W 150 E 75 E 72 E 17s E 78 E 74 E 26 E 116 E 106 E 100 E 114 E 116 E 35 E 119 W 95 E 97 E loi E 109 E 112 E 146 E 32 E 34 E 94 E III E 34 E 26 E 90E 99 W 29 E 129 E 119 E 10 W 35 E 29 E 18 E 28 E 35 E 75 E 2W iioE 88 E 118 E 150 E 92 E 88 E 85 E 77 E 35 E Place. Map No Lat. Long. Simba . • 19 22 S 33 E Simbang • 39 6S 148 E Simla . 28 31 N 77 E Simons Bay . 12 34 S 18 E Simonstown 12 34 S 18 E Sinapa . • 39 9S 149 E Sinchen. • 36 38 N 124 E Sind R. . . 28 25 N 77 E SindiT . II 10 N oE Sindgi • 25 17 N 76 E Sindhmur • 25 15 N 76 E Sindkheda • 25 21 S 74 E Sinfu . • 33 31 N 104 E Singapore • 32 I N 103 E Singket . • 32 2N 97E Singpur . . 28 24 N 82 E Singyi . • 33 25 N 105 E Sini • 29 22 N 86 E Sining . • 33 36 N 102 E Sinku R. ■ 15 39 S 28 E Sinning . • 33 23 N 108 E Sintaihsien . 34 35N 117 E Sintaluta 4 103 W Sipango's 17 32 S 27 E Sipifa ■ 17 31 s 27 E Sippiparai • 27 9N 77 E Sipra . 28 25 N 77 E Sira . 26 13 N 76 E Sirguja . 29 23 N 84 E Sir James Hall Is • 36 37 N 124 E Sirohi 25 25 N 73 E Sirsa . 24 22 N 86 E Sirsa . 28 29 N 75 E Sirsi • 25 14 N 74 E Sirtoko C. • 35 45 N 145 E Sirur 25 18 N 74 E Sitanda • 19 14 S 27 E Sitapur . 28 27 N 80 E Sitarampur . 29 23 N 86 E Sitonga ■ 17 31 s 27 E Sitoza's 17 31 s 28 E Sittampatti ■ 27 10 N 78 E Sittang, R. • 31 18 N 97 E Siugurugui . 19 21 S 33 E Siuyen . 34 40 N 122 E Siwa II 30 N 25 E Skeena, R. 6 55 N 128 W Skeldon 9 5N 57 W Slang R. 17 31 s 27 E Sledmere ■ 13 32 s 27 E Smaldeel IS 28 s 26 E Smithfield . 15 30 s 26 E Smith Sound 7 48 N 53 W Smitsdorp 18 24 S 29 E Smoky R. Post 6 56 N 117 W Snowflake 5 49 N 98 W Snowshoe L. . 5 SI N 95 W Soabala 22 16 S 45 E Soahany 22 19 s 44 E Sobarom 29 23 N 85 E Sobat . II oN 30 E Sobat, R. II oN 30 E Sochi 21 iss 33 E Socorro 10 6N 73 W Soda Ch. 6 52 N 122 W Sofala . 19 20 S 34 E Sofia, R. 12 16 S 47 E Sohna . . 28 27 N 76 E Sokna II 20 N 10 E Sokoto . 20 13 N 5E Sokoto, R. . 20 13 N 4E Solabari 24 26 N 92 E Solomon Is. . 41 6S 160 E Sombas . • 32 I N 109 E Somerset (Ca pe Colony 12 34 S 18 E Somerset (Carpe n- taria) • 38 10 S 142 E Place. M ap No Lat. Somerset (Ruperts- land) . 5 49 N Somerset (Tasmania) 40 41 S Somerset East 13 32 s Sonai . 25 19 N Sonepat 28 29 N Sone R. 29 24 N Song . 32 2 N Song Do 36 38 N Songir . 25 21 N Soochow 33 31 N Soping . 33 40 N Sorab . 25 14 N Sorato Mts. 10 16 S Sordwana B. 16 27 S Souillac 22 20 S Sounding L. 4 52 N Souris . 3 46 N Souris 5 49 N South C. 33 21 N South C. 40 43 S South C. 39 10 S Southampton Is. . 2 63 N Southbarrow 14 30 S South-East Is. 39 8S Southern Cross 37 31 s Southesk 4 50 N Southeyville . 17 31 s South Georgia Is. 10 54 S South Natuna Is. . 32 3N Southport 38 28 S South Tokyo. 79 36 N Sova C. 35 45 N Spaldings 17 31 s Spaniard's B. 7 47 N Spanish Town 8 18 N Spiloh . 13 29 S Spionkop (Cape Colony) 13 31 s Spion Kop (Natal) 14 28 S Spitskop 13 29 s Spitz Kop 18 25 s Springbok Fontein 12 29 s Springbox II 25 S Springfield . 3 44 N Springfontein 15 30 S Springhill 3 45 N Springs 18 26 S Springsure 38 24 S Springvale 17 31 s Springvale, Natal . 14 30 s Spring Vallei 13 32 s Sprucewell 18 26 s Sprucewood . 5 49 N Srinagar 28 34 N Srivilliputtur . 27 9N Stabbert 18 23 S Stakwe . 17 31 s Stamford 38 21 S Standerton 18 26 s Stanford 12 34 S Stanger 14 29 s Stanhope 33 28 s Stanley (Falkland Is. 10 51 s Stanley (Tasmania) 40 40 s Stanley F alls (Africa) II oS Stanley Pool II oS Starbuck 5 49 N Star City 4 52 N Star Park 41 14 S Steel . 5 48 N Stefani L. II oN Stellarton 3 45 N Stellenbosch 12 33 S Stephenville 7 48 N Sterkspruit 13 30 S Sterkstroora . 13 31 s Stewart Is. , 41 8S Long. 98 W 145 E 25 E 75 E 77 E 83 E 113 E 126 E 74 E 120 E 112 E 74 E 67 W 32 E 57 E iioW 62 W 100 w 121 E 146 E 150 E 85 W 30 E 131 E 119 E 112 W 27 E 36 W 109 E IS3E 138 E 142 E 28 E 53 W 76 W 27 E 24 E 29 E 25 E 31 E 17 E 10 E 64 W 25 E 64 W 28 E 148 E 28 E 30 E 26 E 29 E 88 W 75 E 77 E 29 E 27 E 143 E 29 E 19 E 31 E 152 E 59 W 145 E 25 E iSE 97 W 104 W 168 E 86 W 35 E 62 W 19 E 58 W 27 E 26 E 164 E INDEX 129 Place. Map No. Lat. Stewart Is. (N.Z.) . 40 47 S Steynsburg . 13 31 s Stitkene R. . 6 56 N Stonehenge . 17 29 S Stonewall 5 50 N Stormberg Junction 13 31 s Stormel . 38 23 s Stoughton 4 49 N Strahan 40 42 S Strasburg 4 SiN Strathcona . 6 S3N Strickland R. 39 7S Stroma 4 52 N Stroom 13 30 S Stuarts Town 14 30 s Student I. 41 II s Stumpnose . 12 32 s Sturgeon Falls S 43 N Stutterheim 13 32 S Suai R. 32 3N Suakim . II 10 N Suanhwa 33 40 N Siianhwafu 34 40 N Suau 39 10 S Subarnarekha R. . 29 22 N Subarnarekhi . 24 21 N Suckling Mt. 39 9S Sucre . 10 18 S Sud Est C. 39 8S Suez II 20 N Suffield . 4 SoN Suifu 33 28 N Snigam . 25 24 N Suitingfu 33 31 N Sukchen 36 39 N Sukkur . 28 27 N Sullivan L. . 4 53 N Sultanpur (Lucknow 28 26 N Summerside 3 46 N Sumrahu 25 26 N Sundarbans 24 22 N Sunday Is. 39 9S Sunday R. 14 28 S Sundwana 17 31 s Sung-Chia-Kuan- Chuang 34 36 N Sung-Kiang . 33 31 N Sunthow 33 24 N Supa 25 15 N Superior, L. 2 47 N Surandei ' . 27 8N Surat (Bombay P.) 25 21 N Surat (Brisbane) 38 27 S Suri 24 23 N Surma 20 II N Suru 19 16 S Susa II 30 N Sussex 3 4SN Sutherland 12 32 s Suviseshapuram 27 8N Su-won . 36 37 N Suyang . 33 28 N Swan L. 5 52 N Swan R. 37 31 s Swan River 4 52 N Swatow . ■33 23 N Swellendam 12 34 S Swift Current 4 SoN Sydney (Cape Bre- ton Is.) 3 46 N Sydney, N.S.W. . 37 33 S Sydney Mines 3 46 N Sylhet . 24 2SN Symbu . 21 8S Syriam . 31 16 N Szecheng 33 2SN Szenan . 33 28 N Szengen. 33 24 N Szmau Esraok 33 22 N Long. 168 E 25 E 130 W 29 E 97 W 26 E 150 E 102 W i4SE 105 W 113 W 142 E 112 W 26 E 30 E 1S3E 17 E 92 W 27 E 114 E 30 E iiSE ■ 115 E 150 E 87 E 87 E 149 E 65 W 148 E 30 E in W 104 E 71 E 107 E 125 E 69 E III W 82 E 63 W 70 E 89 E 150 E 30 E 28 E 117 E 121 E III E 74 E 87 W 77 E 72 E 149 E 87 E o W 31 E 10 E 65 W 20 E 77 E 127 E losE loi W 116 E loi W 117 E 20 E 108 W 61 W 150 E 60 W 91 E 30 E 96 E 106 E 108 E 107 E 102 E Place. Map No. Lat. Taaiboschfn . 13 30 S Tabankulu 17 30 b Tabara . II OS Tabase . 17 31 s Tabase, Upper 17 31 s Tabataba 41 6S Table Bay . 12 33 S Table Bay (Papua) 39 10 S Table Cape 40 39 S Table Mt. 12 33 S Tabora . 21 4S Tabor Mt. 16 28 S Tachin . 32 13 N Tachin R. 32 14 N Tacna . 10 17 S Tadpatri 26 14 N Tadwala 25 18 N Tafenk . 17 32 s Tafileb . II 30 N Taghelel 20 14 N Tahioku 33 25 N Taian . 33 35 N Taichow 33 28 N Taichu . 33 23 N Taidong R. 36 39 N Tai-ho, L. 33 31 N Taiku . 36 36 N Tainan . 33 22 N Taindankarai 27 8N Tainton . 13 32 s Taiping . 33 23 N Taiping, MalayStates 32 5N Taiserbo II 20 N Taiyuan 33 37 N Tajul 2S 27 N Takasaki 35 36 N Takata . 35 37 N Takaungu 21 3S Takow 33 22 N Takra 29 23 N Taku . 33 39 N Takuanchuang 33 35 N Takutu R. . 9 3N Talaikkattapuram 27 9N Talaiyuttu 27 8N Talap . 24 27 N Talapani 29 23 N Talcahuana 10 36 S Talen . 17 32 s Tali 33 25 N Taloda 25 21 N Tamale . 20 9N Tamar . 29 23 N Tamar R. 40 41 S Tamarin B. 22 20 S Tamarin R. . 22 20 S Tamaringa's . 21 17 S Tamata . 39 8S Tamatave 22 18 N Tambo . 38 25 s Tambraparni R. . 27 8N Tambura II oN Tamingfu 34 36 N Tamkala 20 12 N Tammu 24 24 N Tampin 32 2N Tamsui. 33 25 N Tana R. II oS Tanah 39 28 Tandala 21 gS Tan do 25 25 N Tanesar . 28 30 N Tanga 21 5S Tangail . 24 24 N Tangalle 30 6N Tangan . 34 39 N Tanganyika L. 21 6S Tangasi II oN Tangier II 30 N Long. 24 E 29 E 30 E 28 E 28 E 156 E 18 E 149 E 178 E 18 E 32 E 32 E 100 E 100 E 70 W 77 E 76 E 27 E o W 8 E 122 E 117 E 120 E 121 E 126 E 120 E 128 E 121 E 77 E 28 E 107 E 100 E 20 E 112 E 69 E 139 E 138 E 39 E 121 E 85 E 117 E 115 E 60 W 78 E 77 E 95 E 83 E 74 W 28 E 100 E 74 E iW 85 E 147 E 57 E 57 E 31 E 147 E 49 E 146 E 77 E 20 E 115 E 3E 94 E 103 E 122 E 40 E 140 E 34 E 69 E 77 E 39 E 90 E 81 E 116 E 30 E 20 E oW I Place. MapNc . Lat. Taniyuttu 30 9N Tanjambata 22 20 S Tanjore 26 10 N Tank . 28 32 N Tanna . 20 12 N Tanna . 41 19 S Tanzo 22 16 S Tao II 20 N Taochow 33 25 N Tapah • 32 4N Tapkara . 29 22 N Tappatti ■ 27 9N Tapti R. 23 20 N Tapuselei 39 9S Tarkastad 13 31 s Tarn-T4ran 28 31 N Taroom • 38 25 s Tarquah 20 5N Taru . 17 31 s Tarudant II 30 N Taruma 9 2N Tasalima 20 8N Tasmania 37 40 S Tasman Bay . 40 41 S Tasman Penin. 40 43 S Tataparai Station 27 8N Tatau . 32 3N Tati 19 19 s Tati 19 21 s Tating . • 33 29 N Tatta . 28 24 N Tatum . 20 6N Tatung . • 33 40 N Taungyi 21 20 N Taupiri . . 40 37 S Taupo . . 40 39 S Taupo, Lake 40 39 S Taupota 39 10 S Tauranga 40 37 S Taveta . 21 3S Tavoy . • 31 14 N Tavoy Is. 31 13 N Tawao 32 4N Tawaree II 20 N Taytao Peninsula 10 46 s Tchon-kour 33 32 N Teakworth 18 26 S Te Anau 40 45 S Te Aute 40 40 S Tebe 21 16 S Tegina . 20 10 N Tegucigalpa 8 14 N Tehchow 34 37 N Tekapo, L. 40 44S Tekari . 24 25 N Tekenika to 55 S Tekwen . 36 39 N Telegraph Creek 6 57 N Tele Jaune Cache 6 53 N Telford . 5 49 N Tellicherry . 26 II N Telok Anson . 32 4N Temaringa's . 19 17 S Temple B. . 38 12 S Temuco 10 38 s Tenasserim 31 12 N Tengchow-fu. 33 37 N Tenge . 20 II N Tengyuen 33 24 N Tenimber Is. . 39 8S Tenkasi . 27 8N Tenke . II 10 S Tenmalai 27 9N Tennyson 13 31 s Tessawa 20 13 N Testel Is. 39 10 S Tete . II 10 s Tete, Mashonalanc 19 16 s Tetuan . II 30 N Long. 80 E 48 E 79 E 70 E 2E 169 E 49 E 10 E III E loi E 85 E 78 E 70 E 147 E 26 E 75 E 149 E 2W 29 E oW 56 W 2W 145 E 173 E 148 E 78 E 113 E 33 E 27 E 104 E 67 E 10 E 113 E 97 E 175 E - 176 E 176 E 150 E 176 E 37 E 98 E 98 E 117 E oE 75 W 98 E 29 E 168 E 177 E 33 E 6E 87 W 116 E 171 E 85 E 69 W 127 E 130 W 119 W 95 W 75 E 100 E 31 E 143 E 73 W 98 E 120 E oW 98 E 131 E 77 E 20 E 77 E 26 E 8E 150 E 30 E 33 E o W ijo CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place Map No Lat. Long. Tewara Head 40 36 S 17s E Tewatin • 38 26 S 153 E Texas . • 38 29 S 151 E Teyaterjaneng 13 ,29 s 27 E Tezpur . . 24 26 N 92 E Thaba Bosigo IS 29 S 27 E Thaba Morena . 13 29 S 27 E Thaba' nchu . IS 29 S 26 E Thaba Patchoa . i^ 29 S 27 E Thana . • 25 19 N 73 E Than Hoa .33 21 N 105 E Thargomindah 38 28 S 143 E Tharrawaddy 31 18 N 95 E Thaton . 31 17 N 97 E Thayetmyo • 31 19 N 95 E Thazi . ■ 31 21 N 96 E Thecumanagar . 27 8N 78 E Thelesu R. . 16 26 S 30 E Theopolis 13 33 S 26 E Thlotse . IS 28 S 28 E Tbobal . . 24 24 N 94 E Thompsons 13 33 S 27 E Thompson's (Kaf- fraria) 17 31 s 27 E Thongwa 31 16 N 95 E Thorngrove 13 32 S 25 E Thornville 14 29 S 30 E Thiimbura 21 17 s 33 E Thunder, Cap e 5 48 N 88 W Thurayur 27 9N 77 E Thursday Is. 38 10 S 142 E Tiamguri 21 oS 37 E Tianfu . 34 36 N 117 E Tibati 20 6N 12 E Tibeti II 20 N 19 E Tientsin . 33 39 N 117 E Tierra del Fu ;go lO S3S 69 W Tigr^ . II ISN 39 E Tikriganj 24 25 N 87 E Tilley . 4 50 N 112 W Tima Lake II 10 N 35 E Timakowa 39 ss 139 E Timaru . 40 44S 171 E Timbuktu II 10 N oW Timijau, Mts. 9 2N 60 W Timor Is. 37 10 S 124 E Timoraka 39 ss 139 E Timor Laut 37 7S 132 E Tina, R. 17 31 s 29 E Tinano, Mt. 17 30 s 28 E Tinda . 13 30 s 28 E Tmdivanam 26 12 N 79 E Tingabaly, R 22 iss 50 E Ting Chai-Ch uang 34 36 s 118 E Tingchow 34 38 N lis E Tingchow 33 26 N 115 E Tingtas . 34 35 N 115 E Tinjar R. • 32 4N 114 E Tinnevelly 27 8N 77 E Tin-tin R. 36 38 N 127 E Tinto . 20 5N 9E Tiruchendur 27 8N 78 E Ti-rukkoyilur 26 12 N 79 E Tirukurunkud i 27 8N 77 E Tirumangalan ^ . 27 9N 78 E Tirupati 26 13 N 79 E Tirupuyanam 27 9N 78 E Tirushuli 27 9N 78 E Tiruttangal 27 9N 77 E Tiruvadur 27 10 N 78 E Tiruvagiri 27 8N 77 E Tiruwella 26 9N 76 E Tisirao 34 36 N 120 E Titabar . 24 26 N 94 E Titaochow 33 35 N 104 E Tittuviley 27 8N 77 E Toay . 10 36 S 65 W Tobago Is. . 8 II N 60 W Place, Tocantino, R. Tofield . Togombo Tokanga Tokushima Tokyo Toleni . Tollygunge . Tombeau Bay Tomi . Tomioka Tongaat Tnngaat R. Tongaland Tongario Vol. Tongchen Tongkah Tongo . Tongzin Tonti Toovaula To'twoomba . Topchanchi Topetora Topsail . Topura . Tor Bay Torbay Torere Toro Toro . Toronto Torres Is. Torres Strait . Torricelli, Mts. Tortola . Torusan Toto . Touchwood Post . Toungoo Towns River . Townsville . Trabonjy Tracadie Trafalgar Mt. Trail . Traitor Bay Tranquebar Traynor Treasury Is. . Tregannu Trelew . Tres Arroyos. Trichardts Trichinopoly Trichur Trincomalee . Trinidad Trinity . Trinity Bay . Trinity Bay (Queens- land) . Tripoli . Trivandrum Trompsburg . Trout L. Trout L. Trout L. Trout Lake Mission Truro Truxillo Tsakoma Tsangchow . Tsangshing . Tsaochowfu Tsaohsien Tsehchow Tsenan Map No. 10 6 20 40 35 35 17 24 22 39 35 14 14 16 40 36 32 20 36 17 27 38 29 3° 7 39 3 3 40 21 13 2 41 38 39 8 32 10 4 31 12 38 22 3 39 6 39 25 4 41 32 18 26 26 30 8 7 7 38 II 26 13 5 5 3 8 18 34 34 34 34 33 18 ' Lat. 5S 53 N 10 N 38 S 34 N 36 N 32 S 22 N 20 S 6S 33 N 29 S 29 S 27 s 39 S 39 N 8N 11 N 37 N 30 S 8N 27 N 23 N 10 N 47 N 10 S 45 N 45 N 37 S oN 31 s 45 N 13 s 10 N 3S 18 N 4N 37 S 51 N 19 N 33 S 19 S 16 S 47 N gS 49 N 8S 10 N 52 N 7S SN 43 S 38 S 26 S 10 N 10 N 8N 10 N 48 N 47 N 16 S 30 N 8 N 29 S 55 N S3N 51 N 53 N 45 N 9N 23 S 38 N 23 N 35 N 35 N 35 N 22 S Long. 49 W 112 W 3W 175 E 134 E 139 E 27 E 89 E 57 E 148 E 134 E 31 E 31 E 32 E 176 E 128 E 98 E II E 126 E 29 E 77 E 152 E 86 E 80 E 52 W 150 E 61 W 61 W 177 E 30 E 28 E 70 W 166 W 142 E 141 E 64 W 115 E 73 W 103 W 97 E 20 E 146 E 47 E 6sW 148 E 117 W 148 E 79 E 108 W 155 E 103 E 6s E 60 W 29 E 78 E 76 E 81 E 60 W S3W 54 W 146 E 10 E 76 E 25 E 97 W 92 W 93 W 91 W 63 W 70 W 30 E 116 E 113 E USE 115 E 112 E 34 E Place. Tsfanihy Tshapile Tsilitwa Tsimanampetsatsy. L. Tsimanandrafozana Tsinan . Tsinchow Tsingchowfu Tsinghsien Tsingohow Tsingtao Tsining . Tsitsana Tsitsana, R. Tsitung Tsojana Tsolo Tsomo Tsomo Tsovo Tsu Tsugaru Strait Tsui-Chia-Chuang Tsungming . Tsunhwaohow Tsunyi . Tsurugaoka Tsushima Is. . Tuat Tubau . Tubetube Tucopia Tucuman Tugela R. Tugela R. (Little) Tukoma Tulagh Tulear Tulin . Tumatumari . Tumbura Tumen R. Tumkur Tummo Tumuc Humac Mts. Tundi Tunga . Tungchangfu Tungchow Tungchow Chi Tungchwan Yan Tunghi Tungkwanghsien Tungor . Tungping Tungting L. . Tunis . Tupacama R. Tura . Turaiyur Turanga Turks Is. Turuku . Tushihkow . Tuticorin Tuurbraak Tweedale Tweefontein . Twelve Apostles Twillingate Two Waters . Tyira . Tyira, Lower. Tyira, Upper. Tylden . Tyvan Map No. 22 17 17 22 22 33 33 34 34 33 33 34 17 17 34 17 17 17 17 21 35 35 34 33 34 33 35 36 II 32 39 41 10 14 14 19 29 9 19 36 26 29 34 34 33 34 33 21 34 33 34 33 II 9 24 26 40 34 27 12 13 13 12 7 13 17 17 17 13 4 Lat. 25 S 31 s 30 S 24 s 19 s 37 N 35 N 36 N 38 N 37 N 36 N 35 N 30 S 30 S 37 N 32 S 31 s 31 s 32 s 3S 34 N 42 N 36 N 32 N 40 N 28 N 38 N 34 N 20 N 3N 10 S 12 S 26 s 28 s 29 s 15 s 33 I 23 s 23 N 5N 17 S 42 N 13 N 20 N 2N 24 N 36 N 39 N 35 N 39 N 26 N 10 S 37 N 22 N 35 N 28 N 30 N 7N 25 N 11 N 39 S 21 N iS 41 N 8 N 34 S 31 s 31 s 33 S 49 N 33 S 31 s 31 s 31 s 31 s SON Long. 45 E 28 E 28 E 43 E 44 E 117 E losE 118 E 117 E 118 E 121 E 116 E 28 E 28 E 117 E 27 E 28 E 27 E 27 E 38 E 136 E 140 E 117 E 121 E 118 E 104 E 139 E 129 E oW 113 E 151 E 169 E 65 W 29 E 29 E 32 E 19 E 43 E 86 E 59 W 33 E 129 E 77 E 10 E 55 W 86 E 116 E 116 E iioE 117 E 103 E 40 E 116 E 111 E 116 E 112 E 10 E 58 W 90E 78 E 178 E 72 W 36 E 116 E 78 E 20 E 24 E 25 E 18 E 54 W 24 E 28 E 28 E 28 E 26 E 103 W INDEX 131 Place. M ap No Lat. Long. Place. Map No Lat. Long. Place. Map No Lat. Long. Uani . 20 SN 3W Umvoti R. 14 29 S 31 E Vatorata 39 9S 147 E Uarakauta . 39 9S 149 E Umyalazi R. . 16 28 S 32 E Vavoniya 30 gN 80 E Uba 20 II N 13 E Umyugone R. 16 28 S 30 E Vegriville 4 53 N iiiW Ubangi R. . II oN 20 E Umzimklava R. 17 31 y 29 E Vellalanvilai 27 8N 78 E Ubemiba 21 9S 32 E Umzimkuku . 17 30 S 30 E VellaLavella. 41 8S 157 E Uberaba 10 19 S 48 W Umzimkulu, Lower 14 30 S 30 E Vellore . 26 13 N 79 E Ubombo 16 27 S 32 E Umzimkulu R. 14 30 S 29 E Vembakottai . 27 gN 77 E Ubombo Range . 16 27 s 32 E Umzimpofu 16 26 S 31 E Vembar . 27^ gN 78 E Uchungwe . 21 8S 35 E Umzimvubu . 17 30 S 29 E Venezuela 10 8N 60 W Udaipore 28 24 N 73 E Umzimvubu R. 17 30 s 29 E Vengurla 25 16 N 73 E Udaipur 24 23 N 91 E Umzinto 14 30 s 30 E Ventenat C. 39 10 S 150 E Udaipur 25 24 N 74 E Umzinto R. 14 30 s 30 E Veniersburg 15 28 S 27 E Udayagiri 26 14 N 79 E Una Mt. 40 42 s 172 E Ventersdorp . 18 26 S 26 E Udeni . 20 7N 8E Unao 28 26 N 80 E Venterskroon 18 26 S 27 E Udepur . 24 21 N 86 E Unde . 21 II S 35 E Venters tad 13 30 s 26 E Uen 41 20 S 166 E Under berg 14 29 s 29 E Veraval 25 21 S 70 E Uganda II oN 30 E Undi . 21 14 s 32 E Vereeniging 18 26 S 28 E Ugbo 20 6N 5E Undup . 32 I N no E Vermaak 16 27 S 31 E Ugie 17 31 s 28 E Unfunjambili 16 28 s 31 E Vermeio R. . 10 24 s 62 W Uhaiya . 21 I S 31 E Ungava Bay 2 60 N 67 W Vermillion 5 49 N g3W Uhimba 21 2S 30 E Ungwali 13 32 s 27 E Vermillion 4 S3N iioW Uhoi 39 4S 152 E Uniondale 12 33 S 22 E Vernon . 6 50 N iigW Uhuna . 39 10 S 150 E Unity . 4 52 N 108 W Verzamel Bergen . 16 27 S 30 E Uiaku 39 9S 149 E Unkofski B. 36 36 N 129 E VetR. . 15 28 S 26 E Uitdraai 13 29 s 25 E Unsang, C. 32 5N 119 E Vetyu 17 31 s 28 E Uitenhage 13 33 S 25 E Unyamwezi . II oS 36 E Vicenti . 19 18 s 35 E Ujiji . 21 4S 30 E Upper Tugela 14 28 S 29 E Vichumbi 21 oS 2g E Ukara. Isles . 21 iS 33 E Uppodai R. . 27 9N 77 E Victoria (Dis.) 33 23 N no E Ukkirankotei 27 8N 77 E Upsalquitch R. 3 47 N 67 W Victoria, B.C. 6 48 N 124 W Ukweli . 21 13 s 37 E Urambo 21 4S 32 E Victoria, Cameroon 20 3N gE Ulsan . 36 36 N 129 E Urandangi ■ 38 21 S 138 E Victoria Falls 19 18 S 26 E Ulundi . 16 28 S 31 E Urguru . 21 5S 33 E Victoria, Labuan . 32 5N lis E Umarkot 28 25 N 69 E Uria . 39 10 S 150 E Victoria Lake 7 48 s 56 W Umba . 21 ss 37 E Urigi . 21 2S 31 E Victoria, Mashona- Unibaleki 13 31 s 25 E Uruguay R. . 10 27 s 56 W land . 19 20 s 30 E Umbanambi . 16 28 s 32 E Urungu 21 2S 34 E Victoria Mt. . 39 8S 148 E Umbanjin 19 19 s 29 E Usambara 21 iS 34 E Victoria Nyanza 21 iS 33 E Unibeges 16 27 s 31 E Usambiro 21 3S 32 E Victoria West 12 31 s 23 E Umbeiosi R. . 16 26 s 31 E Usenda . 21 4S 31 E Victory Mt. 39 gS i4QE Umbolisa 16 26 s 31 E Ushuaia 10 54 S 68 W Viedma . 10 40 s 62 W Umchungu 18 23 s 35 E Usisya . 21 II s 34 E Vierfontein . 15 27 S 26 E Umduna R. 16 27 s 32 E Usutu . 16 26 s 31 E Vijapur . 25 23 N 72 E Umfolosi R. . 16 28 s 32 E Usutu R. . 18 26 s 32 E Vijayadurg 25 16 N 73 E Umfolosi, Black, R. 16 28 s 31 E Utenga . 21 iS 31 E Vijavapati 27 gN 77 E Umfolosi, White, R. 16 28 s 31 E Utengule 21 9S 33 E Vilatikulam . 27 gN 78 E Umga, Lower 17 31 s 28 E Utonga . 21 12 S 35 E Villa Concepcion 10 23 S 57 W Umgasi R. 17 31 s 29 E Utrecht . 16 27 s 30 E Villa Rica . 10 26 s 56 W Umgeni 14 29 s 31 E Uttamapalaiyani 27 9N 77 E Villupuram . 26 II N 79 E Umhlali R. 14 29 s 31 E Uttangara 26 12 N 78 E Vinjorai . 28 26 N 71 E Umhlatuzana 16 28 s 31 E Uttumalai 27 8N 77 E Vinukonda . 26 16 N 79 E Umhiatuzi R. 16 28 s 31 E Uvulu • 19 21 S 28 E Viramgam 25 23 N 71 E Umhloti R . 14 29 s 31 E Uyeno 35 34 N 136 E Viiavanallur . 27 8N 77 E Umjika . 17 31 s 28 E Virdel 25 21 N 74 E Umjika, Lower 17 31 s 28 E Vaal Kranz • 14 28 S 29 E Virden . 4 49 N loi W Umkomaas, Lower 14 30 s 30 E Vaal R. . IS 28 S 25 E Virgin Gorda 8 18 N 64 W Umkomanzi R. 14 30 s 30 E Vacaos . 22 20 S 57 E Virudupatti . 27 gN 77 E Umkusi R. 16 27 s 32 E Vadaktnkulam ■ 27 8N 77 E Visapur . 25 18 N 74 E Umlalazi 14 29 s 31 E Vadakurai 27 9N 77 E Viswem 24 24 N 94 E Umlata . 13 33 S 27 E Vageikulam . 27 9N 77 E Vitjoen's Drift 18 27 S 28 E Umlazi . 14 29 s 30 E Vaijapur • 25 20 N 74 E Vitu 11 oS 40 E Uinlazi R. . 14 29 s 31 E Vaippar • 27 9N 78 E Vogel C. 39 gS 150 E Umpamhinyoni R. 14 30 s 30 E Vaippar R. . • 27 9N 78 E Vogelstruis Nek 13 32 s 26 E Umsasas 19 I6-S 30 E Valachenai ■ 30 8N 81 E Vogel Vlei 17 30 S 2gE Umsikaba R. 17 31 s 29 E Valdezia . 18 23 S 30 E Vohemare 22 13 s 49 E Umsinga 14 28 s 30 E Valdivia 10 40 S 74 W Vohimasina . 22 22 S 48 E Umsuaze's 19 20 s 27 E Valencia 8 10 N 67 W Volksrust 14 27 s 2gE UiDsunauzi R. 14 29 s 30 E Valladolid 8 20 N 87 W Volta R. 20 10 N I W Umsunduzi . 16 27 s 32 E Valparaiso TO 33 S 72 W Vonda . 4 52 N 106 W Umtali . 19 18 s 32 E Valsch R. 15 27 S 26 E Votoniandry 22 igS 49 E Umtamvuna R. 17 31-'^ 30 E Vancouver I. , 6 49 N 123 W Vryheid 16 27 S 30 E Umtata . 17 31 s 28 E Van Diemen G. 37 T2S 132 E Vulkan 1. 39 4N 14s E Umtata R. . 17 31 s 29 E Vandina ■ 38 26 S 153 E Vurawara 39 10 S 149 E Umtentu 17 31 s 28 E Vangaindrano 22 22 S 47 E Vurrasoor 27 gN 78 E Umtentu R. . 17 31 s 29 E Vanikoro ■ 41 II S 167 E Umtsindewa . 16 26 s 31 E Van Reenerf . 14 28 S 29 E Wa . . . 20 10 N 2 W Umtuli R. 16 26 s 30 E Vanua Lava • 41 T4S 167 E Wabamum . 6 53 N 114 W Umtwalumi R. 14 30 s 30 E Varshanid • 27 9N 77 E Wabigoon . S 49 N g2W Umtyelekwanas . 16 26 s 32 E Vasudevanallur ■ 27 9N 77 E Wabubu 39 gS 150 E 132 CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY ATLAS Place. Wadai Wadan Wsidelai Wadena Wadhwan Wadi Wadi . Wady Haifa Wahabu Wahiguya Wai Waiapu Waikari Waikari Lake Waimamaku Waimate Waini Pt. Waini R. Wainwright Waipah Waipawa Wairgrapa . Wairoa . Waitara Waitara R. . Walthha Wajanga Yoa Wakamatsu Wakapoa Wakara Wakatipu, L. Wakayama Wakefield . Wakenaain Wakimachi . Wakkerstroom Waku . Walani . Waldeck Walfisch Bay Walkara Walkers Wallace Wallangarra Wallaston Is. Wallmansthal Walpole Is. Walsh . Walumbale . Walwale Wamba Wamira Wandamma . Wandenge . Wandiwash . Wanetzi R. . Wanga Wanga Bazar Wangaeho R. Wanganui R. Wangaratta . Wang-Chyang Wangemansbwah Wanigers Wankie Coal Fields Wansbeck Wapela War Waraka Waramuri Waraputa Ward Hunt Str. . Warialav Warman Warmbath . Warra Warra . Warrenton . Map No. Lat. 31 13 N II 20 N II 3 N 4 52 N 25 23 N 26 17 N 20 13 N II 22 N 20 II N 20 13 N 25 17 N 40 38 S 40 43 S 40 39 S 40 35 S 4° 35 S 9 8 N 9 7N 4 52 N • 9 5N 40 40 S 40 41 S • 40 39 S 40 39 S 40 39 S 40 43 S 40 19 N • 35 37 N 9 7 N • 39 4S 40 45 S 35 34 N 18 25 S 9 7 N • 35 34 N 16 27 S 13 32 s 20 14 N 4 50 N II 20 S 20 II N 17 29 S 3 45 N 38 29 N 10 56 S 18 25 S 41 23 S 4 49 N 20 10 N 20 TO N 21 5S 39 10 S 39 2S 21 I S 26 12 N 18 24 S 21 4 S 28 24 N 40 40 S 40 40 S 38 19 s 34 36 N 21 9 S 39 9S 19 18 S 17 29 S 4 50 N 11 23 N 40 43 S 9 7N 9 5N 39 9S 39 5S 4 52 N 18 24 S 20 10 N 38 26 S 15 28 S Long. 20 E II W 31 E 104 W 71 E 77 E II E 31 E 2 W 2 W 74 E 178 E 173 E 177 E 173 E 174 E 59 W 59 W III W 60 W 177 E 175 E 177 E 174 E 174 E 171 E 21 E 140 E ,59 W 137 E 169 E 135 E 29 E 59 W 134 E 30 E 27 E 2 E 108 W 10 E 3W 29 E 63 W 152 W 68 W 28 E 169 E no W 2 W T W 34 E 150 E 134 E 37 E 79 E 32 E 39 E 69 E 175 E 175 E 147 E 116 E 34 E 149 E 25 E 29 E 102 W 15 E 169 E 59 W 59 W 150 E 134 E 106 W 28 E 4E 151 E 24 E Place. Warrl . Warwick Wase Washa . Washbank Park Washington Washow R. . Wassulu Watadzu Water Hen L. Water Hen R. Waterberg . Waterloo Waterval Waterval Watervau R. Watlam Watling Wat reus Waya Wedau Weenen Weenisk, L. . Weenisk, R. . Wegdraai Weihaiwei Wei Ho Weihsien Weihsien Chi Weipa . Weir, R. Weligama Welkom Welle Island. Welle R. Wellesley Is. Welligammo Is. Wellington, N.Z Wellington Colony) Weme R. Wenchow Wenteng Weppener Werur Wese Westbourne Westbury West Calder . Western China Western Eq. Africa West Lubo . Weston . Westport West Pt. Westwood Wetaskiwin . Weti . Way burn Weymouth . Whale Rk. Whanganui Whangarei Whangaroa Whareponga Whitbourne . White Bay Whitehorse Whiteraouth . AVhite River . White Sand R. Whitewood Whitewood Whittlesea Wickham, C Wida Wide B. Wiju (Cape Map No. 20 38 20 13 2 5 II 35 5 5 18 9 18 16 9 33 39 14 5 5 19 33 33 33 34 38 38 30 13 39 II 38 26 40 Lat. 5N 28 S 9N 13 N 31 s 46 N 51 N 10 N 35 N 52 N 52 N 24 S 5N 258 27 s 2N 22 N 24 N 51 N 6N 10 S 28 S 53 N 54 N 23 S 37 N 34 N 37 N 37 N 12 S 28 S 6N 30 S 9S 5N 16 S 9N 41 s 12 33 S 20 7 N 33 27 N 34 37 N 15 29 S 39 2S 20 8 N 5 50 N 40 41 S 4 49 N 33 3 ■ N 11 10 N 21 19 S 14 29 S 40 42 S 40 41 S 38 23 s 4 53 N 21 SS 4 49 N 3 44N 12 33 S 40 40 S 40 36 S 40 35 S 40 38 S 7 47 N 7 50 N 6 61 N 5 49 N 5 48 N 4 52 N 4 50 N 38 21 S 13 32 S 40 40 S 20 6 N 38 2SS 36 40 N Long 5E 152 E 9E 9E 27 E 118 W 9? W 5 W 132 E 99 W 99 W 28 E 56 W 30 E 31 E 60 W 109 E 74 W losW I E 150 E 30 E 88 W 88 W 27 E 122 E 106 E 119 E IIS E 141 E 150 E 80 E 25 E 150 E 20 E 139 E 80 E 175 E 18 E 2E 120 E 122 E 27 E 134 E 2E 98 W 147 E 104 W 105 E 10 E 36 E 30 E 172 E 145 E 150 E 114 W 39 E 103 W 65 w 18 E 175 E 174 E 174 E 178 E 53 W 56 w 134 w 95 W 85 W 102 W 102 w 144 E 26 E 145 E 2E 153 E 124 E Place. Wildchutsberg Wildebeeste R. Wildfontein Wilgeriver Wilkie . Willoughby Willow . Willow Bunch Willowdale Willowmore . Wilmot Winburg Windessi Windhoek Windhorah Windsor Windsor Windsor June. Windsor Pt. Winnaba Winnipeg Winnipegosis Winton (Aust.) Winton(N.Z.) Winzona Wisaru . Wisconsin Wismar Witbank June Withersfield . Wit Kop Witteputs Witte R. Wiverville Wi-won . Wokatumu Wokhi . Wolf . Wolfville Wolmarais Stad Wolseley Wonderfontein Wonju Wonki . Wonsan Woodbine Woodlands . Woodlark Is. Woodstock . Woodstock . Woolanmaroo Woolgar . Woolridge Woonga Wooroorooka Wope . Worcester Worgla . Wreningham Wubio . Wuchang Wuching Wuchou Wuhu . Wukari . Wuntho Wurnu Wushek . Wushishi Wuting . Wyandra Wyldesdale . Wynberg Wynyard Xabane '. Xabane, Upper Xayimpi Map No. Lat. 13 31 s 17 31 S 13 31 s 18 25 S 4 52 N 13 30 s 18 27 S 4 51 N 17 32 S 12 33 s 3 45 N 15 28 S 39 2S II 23 S 38 25 S 13 32 S 3 45 N 3 45 N 40 46 S 20 s N 5 49 N 5 52 N 38 22 S 40 45 S 21 o S 39 3S 2 43 N 9 5N 18 25 S 38 ?3S 13 31 s 13 29 S 13 30 s 5 49 N 35 41 N 40 39 S 24 26 N S 48 N 3 45 N 18 27 S 4 50 N 18 25 S 36 37 N 20 7 N 35 39 N 18 258 5 50 N 39 9S 3 46 N 12 33 S 38 17 s 38 19 s 13 33 S 5 49 N 38 29 S 20 7 N 12 33 S 11 iN 19 18 S 20 3 N 33 30 N 34 39 N 33 23 N 33 31 N 20 7 N 31 24 N 20 13 N 20 14 N 20 9 N 33 37 N 38 27 S 16 258 12 34$ 4 51 N Long. 26 E 28 E 24 E 29 E 108 W 26 E 30 E 105 W 28 E 23 E 54 W 27 E 134 E 18 E 142 E 26 E 64 W 63 W i^E iW 97 W 100 W 143 E 168 E 39 E 135 E 90 W 58 W 29 E 147 E 25 E 24 E 27 E 97 W 126 E 175 E 94 E 88 W 64 W 27 E 102 W 30 E 128 E 2 W 127 E 26 E 97 W 152 E 67 W 18 E 146 E 143 E 27 E 91 W 145 oE 19 E 7E 30 E 12 E iiSE 116 E III E 118 E 9E 95 E SE 10 E 6E 117 E 146 E 31 E 18 E 104 W 17 31 S 28 E 17 31 S 28 E 17 31 S 28 E INDEX 133 Plage. Map No .■ Lat. Loug. Place. Map No . Lat. Xolobe . 17 32 s 27 E Yenan . 33 37 N Xongoro, Upper 17 31 s 28 E Yenan . 36 37 N Xora R. 17 32 S 28 E Yen Bay 33 22 N Xugswala 17 31 s 28 E Yenchow 33 35 N Xume . 17 32 s 27 E Yenchowfu • 34 35 N Xwili . • 17 31 s 28 E Yendi . Yengpien 20 • 36 9N 40 N Yadda R. • 39 9S 147 E Yenheung • 36 39 N Yadgiri 26 16 N 77 E Yeni 20 13 N Yako . 20 12 N I W Yenkingchow. 34 40 N Yale 6 49 N 121 W Yenping. 33 26 N Yallapur 26 14 N 75 E Yeola ■ 25 20 N Yalo . n oN 10 E Yeral . 27 8N Yalu R. . • 36 40 N 125 E Yerkasse 20 7N Yamato 35 34 N 136 E Yerraneel 27 8N Yambassi 20 4N 10 E Yeulba . 38 26 S Yambuya II oN 25 E Yihsien . 34 35 N Yamchow ■ 33 22 N 108 E Yingchow 33 39 N Yamen • 33 42 N 120 E Yingkow 33 40 N Yaraethin 31 20 N 96 E Yingkow 3+ 41 N Yamma Yamma 38 26 S 141 E Ying-shaw 33 33 N Yanago 3S 35 N 133 E Yio 10 17 S Yangandi 20 6N 13 E Yo. 20 13 N Yang-Chia-Ho • 34 36 N 116 E Yoju 36 37 N Yangchow 33 33 N 119 E Yoko . 20 5N Yang-ju . ■ 36 37 N 127 E Yokohama 35 35 N Yangsin . • 34 37 N 117 E Yokote 35 39 N Yang tse kiang 33 32 N 107 E Yola . 20 9N Yang-yang . 36 38 N 128 E YoUahs 8 17 N Yankee Doodle 19 20 S 29 E Yongampo • 36 40 N Yannikkonendal • 27 9N 77 E Yonghai 36 37 N Yanping • 33 22 N 112 E Yongin . 36 37 N Yargura • 39 10 S ICO E York . 14 29 S Yarmouth 3 44N 66 W York C. 38 10 S Yarrabah (Miss.) • 38 17 s 146 E Yurk Factory 2 58 N Yashikira 20 9N 3E York Pt. 7 52 N Yatiyantota . . 67 7N 80 E Yorkton 4 51 N Yatu I. • 41 13 s 167 E Ysabel Island. • 41 8S Yatua I. 41 13 s 167 E Yuanchow Hun 33 27 N Yavigimbas 21 3S 30 E Yuankiang 33 20 N Ychang . • 33 30 N III E Yuawauri R. . 9 iN Ye. 2S 15 N 97E Yucatan . 8 20 N Yebba . 20 13 N oW Yuenkiang 33 22 N Yeji 20 8N oW Yuen, R. S3 28 N Yellapur 58 15 N 74 E Yuhshan 33 28 N Yellowhead Pass 6 53 N 118 W Yukon . 2 60 N Yellow R. 33 36 N 117 E Yule Mts.- . • 39 8S Yellow Sea . ■ 33 30 N 124 E Yulin . 33 38 N Yelua . 20 8N 9E Yun 33 24 N Yelwa 20 II N 4E Yunchenghsien 34 35 N Yeiwa . 20 II N BE Yungchang . ■ 33 24 N Yembe . 20 4N 12 E Yungching • 34 39 N Long. 109 E 126 E 105 E 117 E 117 E oE 126 E 127 E 3E 116 E 117 E 74 E 78 E 3W 77 E 149 E 118 E 113 E 123 E 122 E 117 E 71 E 13 E 127 E 12 E 139 E 140 E 12 E 76 W 124 E 129 E 127 E 30 E 142 E 90 W 56 W 102 W 159 E 109 E 100 E 58 W 90 W 104 E III E 118 E 130 W 147 E 109 E 100 E 116 E 99 E 116 E Place. Yungchow Yunglung Yungning Yungpingfu . Yunnanfu Yunyang Zagwitzi ZakR. . Zambezi R. . Zambot . Zand Dr. Zand R. Zandspruit Zanzibar Zanzibar Is. Zaria Zasfron . Zaurfontein Za valla . Zazagawa Zealandia Zebedela Zeckoe . Zeerust . Zeila Zibadlo . Ziban Zigon ZiUmanton Zimbane Zinder . Zitimbili Zitzik Zivani . Ziwundwana . Zombas . Zonnebloem Zoutpan Zululand Zumbo Zungeru Zurumi Zuurberg Zuurfontein Zwaartberg Zwagees Hoek Zwart Kop Zwartkops Zwartruggens Zweltendam Pt. Map No. Lat. 33 26 N 33 33 34 33 33 26 N 27 N 39 N 25 N 33 N 17 32 S 12 31 S 19 isS 16 27 s 13 30 s 15 28 s 18 27 s 11 10 s 21 6S 20 II N 13 30 s 13 32 S 18 24 S 20 12 N 4 51 N 18 24 S 12 34 S i8 25 S 11 10 N 17 31 S 20 14 N 31 i8 N 38 17 S 17 31 S 20 13 N 17 32 S 13 33 S 21 6S 17 32 S 21 14 S 12 33 S 18 22 S 11 20 s 21 isS 20 9 N 20 12 N 13 33 S 13 30 s 17 30 S 13 32 S 12 34 S 13 33 S 18 2SS 13 34 S Long. 112 E 99 E loi E 118 E 103 E III E 27 E 21 E 32 E 31 E 26 E 27 E 29 E 30 E 39 E 7E ,27 E 25 E 34 E 4E 107 W 29 E 18 E 25 E 40 E 28 E lE 95 E 144 E 28 E 9E 28 E 23 E 32 E 28 E 33 E 18 E 29 E 30 E 30 E 6E 6E 25 E 25 E 29 E 25 E t8E 25 E 26 E 23 E ABERDEEN : THE UNIVERSITY PRESS